[RSArchive Icon] Rudolf Steiner e.Lib Home   1.0c
 [ [Table of Contents] | Search ]


[Spacing]
Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Location (Berlin)
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.


Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or context
   


   Query type: 
    Query was: world
  

Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

  • Title: The Inner Development of Man
    Matching lines:
    • worlds surrounding him, namely, the actual physical world, the soul
    • world and the spirit world. Later on, I plan to speak about the main
    • world outlook. It must be kept in mind that there is a great
    • worlds. It cannot be emphasized enough that nobody devoting himself to
    • insight into spiritual worlds, becomes an anti-social, inferior member
    • superstition in the world of sense reality, it soon tends to be
    • thoughts before ever venturing into soul and spirit worlds. One who
    • world unites us with sensuality and the ordinary everyday world. All
    • proclaims day by day are part of a vast spiritual world panorama that
    • world, are powerful in the internal world. They are not only moral
    • begins to perceive the great, eternal truths. Then, suddenly the world
    • audible that he had never heard before. The world will radiate in a
    • soul world that one “sees” it. It is equally characteristic of the
    • spirit world that one “hears” it.
    • public will be found in my book, Knowledge of the Higher Worlds and
    • Worlds and its Attainment, stem from ancient traditions. Because it is
    • What is found in Knowledge of the Higher Worlds and Its Attainment is
    • world, one must have sense organs for this soul world just as one has
    • sense organs for the material world. Like the body, which possesses
    • the radiance of the soul realm and the soundings of the world of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Newborn Might and Strength Everlasting
    Matching lines:
    • IT MIGHT SEEM as if our world conception, based on spiritual science, could
    • our world conception. Indeed, every heart and soul will be filled with joy
    • Actually, today we face another world, a world that will become
    • spiritual world, remaining, as it were, in the childhood stage of mankind
    • before the Temptation, and it was he who entered the world endowed with all
    • the spiritual world keep their childish form.
    • is brought before the world so magically, uniting himself in his thirtieth
    • his link with the divine spiritual worlds. Now we are living in the winter
    • be found externally in the world, but also within, because we no longer
    • have the divine spiritual world of the earth's spring and summer around us.
    • experience as Christmas feeling arising from our anthroposophical world
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • world-conception. But such statements are contradicted by the fact
    • But little by little a new world-conception aroused the interest in
    • a way as to thrill an audience. In the whole literature of the world
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • plays was a man with a certain definite worldview. But such
    • new worldview aroused interest in the Individual human being.
    • literature of the world there are no plays which are so
  • Title: Lecture: The Work of Secret Societies in the World
    Matching lines:
    • the mineral world with human spirit. Spiritualised natural
    • aims in world-evolution? To such a question my answer would be that they
    • have a real connection with the way in which beings in the world evolve and
    • realise it — that the world cannot do without such societies. To put
    • fruits of occult science do, of course, find their way out into the world
    • spiritual world — that is a very different matter. All of you have
    • on-flowing life in the spiritual world.
    • consciousness in the world does something to further the evolution of the
    • members to work in the service of humanity, to work in the world
    • is to permeate this mineral world through and through with the spirit
    • fact that you have united the spirit in you with the mineral world, a
    • just so much consciousness goes with you into the other world. Occult
    • to the objective world without asking for honour or for the preservation of
    • the world in such a way that their deeds are hidden in social organizations
    • immortality. In the outer world we see the reflex of such deeds. They need
    • much as you yourself lay into the world, that much consciousness the world
    • world is the measure of the consciousness that the world will give back to
    • you. This is connected with great and mighty laws of world-existence. Each
    • of soul. But as beings of soul you were part of the world soul; as beings
    • of pure spirit you were part of the universal world spirit. The world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • that a philosophy of the world wherein the problem connected with the
    • world-history, man’s capacity to evolve a conception of the
    • existence, the Christ Being remained above in purely spiritual worlds
    • him into the material world.
    • through a certain evolution within the material world and has to
    • in the world of Matter. Hence even in historical ages the Christ
    • material world — passed from the spiritual into the physical
    • world, in order to work on in that world as an ‘Impulse.’
    • united with that world in which the Christ was active. Then, at the
    • was ready to receive directly from the spiritual world That Which as
    • spiritual world has taken immediate hold of the course of historical
    • regard to the first principles of the outer world — such as
    • their attention to the lower phenomena of the World Order.
    • issue. Human history, world history, is not exhausted by all that
    • historical world-conception that has been inaugurated by Leopold von
    • the spiritual world behind the physical world of matter. We know that
    • where his soul-being lives in a spiritual world, just as the being
    • incarnate in the body lives in a physical world.
    • capacity to rise to the spiritual world through a purely inward
    • in a world outside them. The forces, the true essence of this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Crossing of the Threshold and the Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • KNOWLEDGE OF THE HIGHER WORLDS”
    • spiritual world, he will, to a certain extent have that experience
    • strives to attain clairvoyance in the spiritual world, namely, the
    • the face of the spiritual world than the more abstract feelings of
    • beings. Man's attitude and feelings towards the spiritual world
    • spiritual world which is more encompassing than the one which
    • civilised world, during the past four or five years. Many people have
    • battles, of the SPIRITUAL battles of the civilised world! Let us
    • existence the forces of the super-sensible world, taken from our super-sensible
    • we develop in the physical world in the form of SPIRITUAL LIFE. It
    • develop a world-conception or a science, it would be impossible to
    • impulses for what we then carry along into the spiritual world in the
    • from the spiritual world forces that constitute, above all, our
    • spiritual world those forces that we develop through our economic
    • accompany us in the spiritual world; there, they are important
    • coming from the spiritual world, enabling us to develop a spiritual
    • we carry along with us into the spiritual world when we pass through
    • contemplate the spiritual world as a contrast to what we develop in the
    • spiritual world between death and a new birth. Read my descriptions of the
    • the spiritual world forces that we unfold through it; and what we
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: And The Temple Becomes Man
    Matching lines:
    • what the earlier temples in that part of the world may have been, it
    • world, together with the Mystery they contain.
    • and the all-pervading light. Could there be any sight in the world
    • its prototype or model exist anywhere in the world?
    • now look for something in the visible world that is as whole and
    • mysterious world within himself but able to let the forces of this
    • inner world stream perpetually through his being, directing his gaze
    • the annals of world-history tell us: The Temple is — MAN!
    • in the world of sense. In other words: The spirit that is received
    • world of sense if it is to be expressed in Art. No epoch except our
    • with the Spirits of the surrounding world, with the all-pervading
    • world-mysteries and entrusts them to man's keeping. The word
    • outside appearance is there for the secular world — with
    • — secluded from the material affairs of the world and open to
    • the spiritual world — be born from the Spirit of man as the
    • then placing them before the world. Styles of architecture are
    • art of all is the world itself — Macrocosm or Microcosm! In
    • olden times the secrets of the world were expressed in pictures, or
    • ‘explain’ the secrets of the world. In comparison with
    • prosaic Theosophists; we have to strip the world bare of its secrets
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Migrations of the Races
    Matching lines:
    • care by the spiritual guidance of the world. The ancient Rishi Culture
    • State which had already founded a world empire. The priest who
    • the elemental forces that are present in the world. We believe that
    • the scientific attitude to the physical world.
    • separated into purely worldly science and materialistic religion. They
    • other worlds the great impulses they had to give to the earth. The
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 1: Forgetting
    Matching lines:
    • world does not make much impression, and whose education has
    • recovery from an illness, it makes the world of difference if we have
    • world with your eyes open and notice how mentally lazy and mentally
    • through before entering Devachan, the spiritual world proper?
    • being to the physical world. So if man wants to enter Devachan, he
    • must first learn to forget all that binds him to the physical world.
    • memories of the physical world. Just as worries can torment man when
    • of the physical world do the achievements and fruits of his previous
    • physical world, and then the physical world hovers in front of him
    • world. Just as these forgotten memories can become a source of health
    • life in the world of the senses.
    • remembering. The happenings of the world have not disappeared, of
    • psychologically and physically, I am of no use to the world. We can
    • do. Knowledge of the facts of the spiritual world, as imparted by
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 2: Different Types of Illness
    Matching lines:
    • limited to the sense world but have an existence in the spiritual
    • world. So that however pious a doctor is and however many ideas he
    • has regarding this or the other spiritual world, if he nevertheless
    • materialistic world conception, that is, he treats people as though
    • living motion the forces behind the external world of the senses. Nor
    • understood. There have always been scientists in the world working
    • but only as a rule, for things are not so clear cut in the world,
    • realise that everything around us in the wide world of the macrocosm
    • has a relationship with our complicated inner world of the microcosm,
    • Germany. And just because of his responsible position in the world,
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 3: Original Sin
    Matching lines:
    • meaning from higher worlds. As long as we are in the physical world,
    • our world, we must step beyond the physical world and enter the
    • to come into the world today with identical appearance and character,
    • and more, and the spiritual world withdrew from men's sight. Men
    • beheld the sense world more and more clearly. We must picture this
    • from the spiritual world of the gods. It was the gods themselves who
    • withdrawal of the spiritual worlds, and the more independent and
    • passions and instincts aroused in the physical world. We must look
    • for this incitement in the physical world after human beings had
    • taken into himself from the world of the senses.
    • world. So we now have two types of human being. These two types live
    • in the physical world and perceive the world through their senses,
    • fructification, it is implanted into them. And this worldly life of
    • theirs, received not from the world of the gods but from the external
    • side of the divine-spiritual world, is passed on to their offspring
    • experiences in the physical world. Every time the sexes glow with
    • who is descending from the astral world. When a human being
    • incarnates he comes down from the Devachanic world and forms his
    • still connected with the divine-spiritual world the possibility of
    • in the same way to the animal world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 4: Rhythm in the Bodies of Man
    Matching lines:
    • but also with the cosmos, the whole world about us. For what we have
    • feelings at another time. At one time he felt more alive in the world
    • world, and vice versa. They combine and balance one another and this
    • out into the world again out of the strength of his own inner
    • time transfer his rhythms to the world, when he has reached the stage
    • the same way as the animal world is classified nowadays according to
    • world with a consciousness for these things, will find in some
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 5: Rhythms in the Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • lead us deeper and deeper into the secrets of the world. Today I
    • the objects of the physical sense world appear round you again. You
    • world. And in a public lecture I also indicated a remarkable fact
    • sense phenomena into the spiritual world, knows of these rhythms, and
    • world. And we must penetrate further and further. Now let us enquire
    • true image of the great world relationships, for he is created out of
    • they live in higher-worlds. But in regard to the particular things we
    • not imagine though, that all this is being said to encourage a world
    • take an external fact of the world and stir up a mass of thoughts
    • wisdom of the world. When we bring the inner rhythm of number to life
    • macrocosm. When we grasp what is there in the spiritual world behind
    • must look to the spiritual world to find the impulse to carry forward
    • will take into himself more and more from the world of his origins.
    • importance and world significance of the anthroposophical mission
    • divine-spiritual worlds which are the basis of anthroposophy. And
    • then we must let them flow out of us again into the world, so that
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 6: Illness and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • understanding of man's being and task in the world. You will remember
    • to look at world existence in a spiritual scientific way has an
    • etheric body, is laid aside and absorbed by the general world ether,
    • until man has grown accustomed to live solely in the world of the
    • the spiritual world or the kingdom of Heaven: ‘Except ye ...
    • Devachan or the kingdom of Heaven, and be in the spiritual world from
    • another being or creature or the world in general, hinders the doer
    • at all. Then the world would be the poorer. We must altogether
    • solely at the wisdom of the world that intended, right from the
    • of the world allowed man to become evil and gave him the possibility
    • in the spiritual world everything you yourself did in the external
    • world, and in the process you acquire the strength and the
    • is, in the physical world, where the injury was done. The force of
    • comes down from the spiritual world our soul is attracted to the kind
    • acquire his strength by overcoming obstacles in the world, one after
    • we are touching on matters that our profane world would certainly
    • outer world, moving forward from incarnation to incarnation until the
    • relationship with the outside world was he capable of doing wrong and
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 7: Laughing and Weeping
    Matching lines:
    • we see into the depths of the world. For the things of the spirit,
    • until the child has come into the world.
    • the child has entered the world this kernel of individuality begins
    • itself does not begin until the child has come into the world. And
    • weakness in relation to the outer world cannot occur. Being in
    • this form is imprinted upon it out of the astral world, and
    • our being. Thus you could say that pain and joy became creative world
    • of teeth to those regions of world existence in which primarily
    • sorrow and tears in that world where they can no longer be overcome.
    • spiritual world behind the physical, and that what appears in human
    • These two aspects are absolutely there at the root of our world, and
    • we must understand our middle world as deriving its forces from these
    • arise in anyone who understands the world when the elevating of the
    • surrounding world all the time, then sorrow and joy will be real
    • because we can see that it is in and through the outer world that the
    • relationship between ego and outer world has been disturbed. That is
    • The right relationship is there with the outside world, when she has
    • them in the outer world, can also laugh while he cries and cry while
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 8: The Manifestation of the Ego in the Different Races of Men
    Matching lines:
    • grasp all the wisdom of the world with their etheric bodies, as
    • weaving the life of world spaces. But you could almost say that their
    • level. With them, devotion to the outer world and ego-feeling
    • were more susceptible to influences from the outer world than they
    • to the outer world. Thus it was the normal human beings that were the
    • between this and their devotion to the outer world. Those are the
    • completely passive Negro soul entirely given up to the outer world of
    • given to losing themselves in the outer world; their inner character
    • altogether, and only listen to what the outside world says! They did
    • today who say: Oh, the anthroposophists talk of a spiritual world
    • about a higher world! Of course everything is more spiritual today
    • finding the wisdom of the world in all its different aspects. And we
    • the world in all its aspects. Anthroposophical development is a
    • ego is there outside, manifest in the wonders of the world. For we
    • are born out of the world and want to live our way back into it.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 9: Evolution, Involution and Creation out of Nothingness
    Matching lines:
    • world. To a certain extent you can train the animal to do things that
    • physical world when he leaves his mother's body and frees himself of
    • outer world, just as the physical body is enveloped until birth in a
    • perceives the outer world, of course, but its brain is not yet an
    • thought what he perceives in the external world, but these connecting
    • its physical and etheric body here in the physical world, whereas its
    • world when puberty occurs, and after it has been fertilised, it
    • Then the plant has nothing else to develop in the physical world, and
    • astral body of the animal has no ego within it in the physical world.
    • as group ego in the astral world, where its possibilities of
    • in the physical world. What the animal possesses as astral body has a
    • world. The lion has something in his astral body that expresses
    • development. There are things like this in the world that arise
    • him into contact with the outer world. Because he feels this joy,
    • the objective world who has done the stealing, but you know nothing
    • man does not merely look at the external world or merely observe it,
    • something in the world that strikes you as silly, and you laugh at
    • further. The ego puts this into our world, and what is thus put into
    • the world does not perish. What men have introduced into the world
    • view of our human world conception we call an abstraction: the spirit
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • the spiritual world. Activity in the physical world, quietude in the
    • spiritual world. Since 1899, spiritual influences must take effect
    • seriousness when speaking of the spiritual worlds. This, after all,
    • their significance in world-existence as a whole, in the evolutionary
    • knowledge brought from the spiritual world.
    • living on the physical plane to the spiritual worlds has changed from
    • worlds; it was necessary for evolution that only little of the
    • content of those worlds should flow into the human soul. But now we
    • prepared and revelations from the spiritual worlds will be able to
    • can make its way into the soul today from the spiritual worlds.
    • experiences the realities of the spiritual world in a very definite
    • spiritual worlds. Hence it is true to say that what takes place
    • in the spiritual world — can be revealed through Initiation.
    • experience of the spiritual worlds but also to the right
    • understanding of communications received from these worlds. The
    • difference between conditions in the spiritual world and the physical
    • world has often been emphasised, also the fact that when the soul
    • enters the spiritual world it finds itself in a sphere in which it is
    • opposite of conditions in the physical world. Here is one example:
    • bring about something in the physical world. In the spiritual worlds
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • result of contacts and collisions with the external world and with
    • come into any sort of collision with the outer world, he could never
    • the outside world tells you that you are an ‘I’ and you
    • with the outside world need not always cause bruises but in essence
    • world, this amounts to a slight collision and the same holds good
    • by such contacts with the world outside that the child becomes aware
    • consists in learning to distinguish himself from the world outside
    • world the child acquires self-consciousness and says ‘I’
    • collisions with the world outside have completed their essential
    • world which do not particularly concern us. What is otherwise
    • colliding with the external world, we keep that consciousness alert
    • destruction that ultimately brings about death in the physical world.
    • world. Man feels the truth of this, but it is in his power to reduce
    • being the forces must be drawn from other worlds.
    • planetary worlds. How does he succeed or fail in this respect?
    • and prevailing conceptions of the world. The only way in which human
    • views of the world. But it is through what is thereby formed in our
    • their religious principles and conceptions of the world while they
    • Initiate experiences in the spiritual worlds is in a certain respect
    • view of the world, he would undergo similar suffering in the Sun
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • physical world and the spiritual world. Possibilities which do not
    • the spiritual world. Actual experiences are only a fractional part of
    • creation of an actual link between the physical and spiritual worlds.
    • spiritual world after death, the relationship between us is, at
    • spiritual world we come into contact with a friend or an individual
    • circumstances. Viewed from the spiritual world things look different
    • resulting from the admission: I am now in the spiritual world and
    • physical world, not directly from the spiritual world.
    • gap between the physical and the spiritual worlds, and that will
    • to him from the spiritual world. The bridge between the physical
    • world and the spiritual world cannot be built until we realise that
    • of the fact that our world consists of physical existence and
    • into the superphysical world what can be gained and can exist only on
    • spiritual world only in their Ego-consciousness, only in what
    • world and the spiritual world. But we can also ask: Is mediation also
    • world? That is to say, can the one who has passed through the gate of
    • them as an astral or devachanic or other spiritual world. But if
    • and means to break through the boundaries of the physical world and
    • direct attention to the spiritual world that is round about them and
    • How can we become aware of this spiritual world?
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • stellar world to the extent to which he developed moral and religious
    • rebirth is that forces may be drawn from the stellar world for
    • constellations. Anthroposophy is a torch by which the spiritual world
    • death. Forces once drawn from the stellar worlds must now be drawn
    • forces are drawn from the world of the stars. We have also heard how
    • the human being is able to draw these forces from the world of stars
    • needs for his further life in the spiritual worlds, also for his
    • radiating from the worlds of the stars. In man of the present age,
    • to draw these forces from the world of the stars. But this process is
    • and rebirth, however, a man beholds how forces from the world of
    • world of stars, he too is actually in that world. And it is a fact
    • consciousness of the world in which he is living, whereas between
    • into the higher worlds conditions are complicated. A complete picture
    • but rather with his whole relationship to the world. We will
    • infinitudes of the world of stars. The Ego-aura is thus divided —
    • the world of stars and draw its forces into himself.
    • developing powers of attraction drawn from the world of stars; it can
    • with the world of the senses and the brain-bound intellect. Thus when
    • happenings in the world of stars. A man living in the Egypto-Chaldean
    • now, turning from the more remote worlds of stars to the planets,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • what that ascent means and also of the world-wide significance of the
    • what it signifies in the history of worlds when a Bodhisattva rises
    • physical body but can continue his work in purely spiritual worlds.
    • present in lofty spiritual worlds continuing to influence evolution
    • in the spiritual worlds and the reflection of these forces in the
    • co-operated from the spiritual world in the development of
    • intellect, to what is of the nature of soul-and-spirit in the world;
    • remoteness from the world and everyday experience — let them
    • preparing Francis of Assisi for his mission in the world. Numbers and
    • from the spiritual worlds was undergoing a phase of descent, just as
    • forces gathered from the worlds of stars, among them the forces of
    • spiritual worlds; all his study was rooted in the spiritual worlds,
    • Cusa and was wholly dedicated to the spiritual worlds, could appear
    • soar into the spiritual worlds. The souls who passed through the Mars
    • materialistic conception of the world. Nevertheless the results of
    • of materialistic knowledge of the world; and in the further course of
    • materialistic conception of the world by pouring strong forces into
    • Knowledge of the Higher Worlds. How is it Achieved?
    • spiritual worlds as the result of ascetic isolation from life but to
    • into the spiritual world. That the ascent into spiritual worlds
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • connection with the evolution of worlds is possible only if our
    • spreading in the world in the form of occult teachings, of Spiritual
    • world. The prelude to the advanced study we hope to reach in these
    • to the world in our own main epoch, in the epoch that was preceded by
    • finding his bearings in the physical world. Which part of him is most
    • disappear when he is already in the physical world; but they become
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • man's life between birth and death in the physical world on the one
    • world. And there will be still more to say about this subject in the
    • be regarded as realities, for a world of swirling thoughts does
    • from cosmic worlds and had brought with them to the Earth a certain
    • is to be a beggar in the upper world than a king in the realm of the
    • public opinion with him into the spiritual world and whatever element
    • persons who believe that within the world of public opinion there can
    • wonderfully how wisdom holds sway in the world, how everything that
    • final outcome is harmony in the evolution of worlds. Man cannot
    • appropriate either for materialism or idealism, The world does not
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • memory we grasp a tiny corner of world-creation, namely what has
    • outside us in life on Earth becomes our inner world. Preparation of
    • the spiritual world that which bears a new life germinally within it,
    • observing only the smallest part of world-existence that is connected
    • the world from the other side, namely, from the side of sleep. What
    • gaze out into the world but in modern life we cannot direct this gaze
    • found in the outside world but within man himself. Let us recall what
    • is really observing in the world that which amounts in his own
    • have in the world around us, not the thoughts of the immediately
    • world-creation, we grasp what has passed over from creation into
    • Whereas through physical perception of the world we see
    • our vision when we are contemplating the world from the viewpoint of
    • from our body into the world that is not our body; from the point of
    • heavenly worlds are within our being, just as here on Earth we feel
    • an inner world, and just as here we look outwards to the stars,
    • their characteristics from the spiritual world. Thus Goethe —
    • his ancestors because he worked continuously in the spiritual world
    • life. This is what constitutes the soul's outer world. Notice the
    • organism is perceived as outer world. The outer world is then the
    • outer world, but otherwise what we see is a process of destruction.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • earthly life means loneliness and darkness in the spiritual world
    • beings who send down to the physical world forces that promote
    • health. Life in the spiritual world depends upon the mode of our life
    • life in the super-sensible world and passes into physical existence
    • brought with him from the spiritual worlds when he enters again into
    • touch with the outer physical world, to act and moreover to think in
    • that world.
    • If, here in the physical world, we do not possess the
    • for ourselves out of the forces of the super-sensible world, we remain
    • unable to cope with life in this physical world. In the real sense we
    • are fitted for life in the physical world only when we bring with us
    • from the spiritual world forces by means of which we have been able
    • to build a body able to cope with this world and all its demands. The
    • because it is dark in the higher world in which we then live. Thus we
    • may pass through that world with understanding, with awareness of
    • which we pass through this spiritual world, which of the two ways we
    • that may enlighten him about the super-sensible world — such a
    • through a world of darkness. For the light, the spiritual light we
    • acquired in the super-sensible world itself; it must be acquired here,
    • of the super-sensible world that have been accessible to us and will
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • Reference to the book Theosophy, Chapter III on the Soul World, the Soul
    • in the Soul World after Death, the Spiritland, the Spirit in the
    • Theosophy: An Introduction to the Supersensible Knowledge of the World and the Destination of Man
    • the soul after death through the Soul-World. This Soul-World is
    • was how the Soul-World through which the soul has to pass after death
    • the soul's life in the world of the senses is specifically earthly
    • sense-impressions in a world for the experience of which the
    • necessary sense-organs have been discarded, a world in which no being
    • as a kind of spiritual region of the Soul-World. Read the description of
    • highest region of the Soul-World, the region of pure Soul-Life, is
    • the Soul-World begin and extend to the sphere of the Sun. The soul
    • Theosophy: An Introduction to the Supersensible Knowledge of the World and the Destination of Man,
    • with the rest of the world. Thus here we look upon the archetypes of
    • relationship, our unity, with the surrounding world, by observation.
    • he belongs to the spirit-world. He is aware of himself as a spirit
    • individuals sitting here today. If the souls incarnated in the world
    • dependent upon influences connected with a world beyond the Saturn
    • sphere — a world altogether different from the one where
    • of the spiritual world than do the planetary spheres. For these
    • space, a world that is embodied in culture on Earth because souls of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Michelangelo
    Matching lines:
    • and this we can also do in the world which does in some way repeat
    • world and there made fruitful in the period between death and a new
    • message from another world. This creation of form was possible to the
    • world that strives to reveal itself. This is true also of the larger
    • their purpose is to make us feel something of a world of soul. Around
    • and about us is the rest of the human world, and indeed ourselves;
    • space, the same world, in which we normally move and hold converse;
    • of soul; they are set within the actual world around us; we should
    • created works of art which deny the outer world and produce their
    • effect on our souls as from another world, Michelangelo sets his
    • figures into the same world in which we live; they share our life
    • within that world. With a slight exaggeration we might say that while
    • faculties which he brought with him from the spiritual world. Our
    • Western Europe we have the world conception which reached its peak in
    • artist who poured his soul forth into the outer world that he might
    • bring it into motion so that it may seem to live in our world. And if
    • has represented so majestically the creation of the world, the
    • Apollo Belvedere were related to the Greek world. These, although
    • they were the creation of the Greek world, belong to a space of their
    • greatest works of art the world has seen, the noblest pattern that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Being in the Physical Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • different picture of the world. The essential thing is that our
    • the spiritual world. When the soul progresses in its development,
    • the physical world gradually transforms itself and assumes the
    • aspect of a spiritual world. We might say: Little by little, the
    • characteristics of the physical-sensory world vanish and on the
    • pertaining to the spiritual world.
    • ourselves change, and even the surrounding world which exists in
    • very little of the world which transcends the earth, if during
    • if he remains within this whole way of looking at the world,
    • penetrate into the spiritual world (we are then outside the
    • being expands and becomes a world. Man himself actually grows to
    • the size of a whole world, when we thus look back upon him.
    • spiritual development we identify ourselves with the world. We
    • perceive a new world which seems to come out of our own being. We
    • expand into a world. The earth instead loses is solid substance,
    • are outside our own world, and our inner world, this inner
    • reality, now becomes an immense world, whereas the physical world
    • self, the human world expands into an immense world, and we
    • behaves like the animal world, except that it gnaws at the roots.
    • organism. In the present time, occult immersion in the world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Errors in Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • super-sensible world first needs a healthy organ of perception, just
    • super-sensible world. These spiritual organs must be developed in the
    • the reality, of higher spiritual worlds. As we have seen, this
    • spiritual world must, and this is quite natural and proper, take his
    • spiritual world.
    • of the spiritual world as distorted or, as we shall see today, in
    • existence, even before the path to the super-sensible worlds is
    • spiritual training lead one ascending into the spiritual world to a
    • faces the higher world in a state of what one must designate as a
    • Losing consciousness in the spiritual world means a stupor, a
    • stem from the ordinary sense world or from the ordinary experience of
    • world by being filled in the spiritual field of consciousness with
    • By taking such elements along into the spiritual world, the
    • in the ordinary world — into that consciousness in which it no
    • the facts of the higher, super-sensible worlds purely and clearly. Any
    • Knowledge of the Higher Worlds and Its Attainment,
    • impartiality, a loving penetration of things and worlds, an attentive
    • certain moment in his development that another world enters his soul
    • that the first form (Gestalt) in which the new, super-sensible world
    • real world and is not in a position to eliminate these reflections
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Mystery, Novalis, the Seer
    Matching lines:
    • Individuals appear in the world from time
    • humanity. Men looked out upon a different world, where there
    • world without falling into the oblivion and unconsciousness
    • the divine worlds were no longer the highest, creative worlds
    • had as yet no faculty for cognising the material world; he could neither
    • world. In the days of Atlantis, sight on the physical plane
    • The world is born of
    • Gods — such was the ancient teaching. That the world will give
    • the Indian people, of the reality of a spiritual world, for
    • outer form of the physical world as the expression of the
    • them of the glories of the ancient world that had departed
    • it was said: ‘From the world in which man is now
    • placed, the world he now sees as maya, there will spring the
    • Being who cannot yet be visible in this world because the
    • world will appear!’ Vicva karman was the name
    • germinating power that will make life in the physical world a
    • that primeval wisdom according to which the world was
    • teachings that must precede vision of the higher worlds, then
    • forces of the physical world, forces that are not yet ready
    • they bring the God to destruction. The physical world is not
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • lies hidden behind the world of sense. Our consciousness to-day
    • Prehistoric man, gazing into the super-sensible worlds with this
    • soul with a spiritual world. In his intellectual consciousness
    • concerned, he had come forth from the spiritual world into which he
    • and more evident that sublime conceptions of a spiritual world were
    • connection with the spiritual world.
    • modern intellectual mode of observing the material world. The one
    • man was once united with the spiritual world but has descended into
    • the world of the senses. This feeling gradually extended into a
    • entered the phenomenal world but this world is maya,
    • illusion.” Only when he was linked with the spiritual world
    • — “We must adapt ourselves to the new world which now
    • would enable them to penetrate and understand the surrounding world
    • world, not to look back with regret, but to look forwards, to be
    • were once a part is also poured into the world immediately
    • surrounding us. It is in this surrounding world that we must seek it.
    • help forward the evolution of the world!” This conception is
    • men's former union with the spiritual world. Consider the Sankhya
    • spiritual world whence he had come forth; he tried to disregard all
    • that surrounded him in the world, to free himself from the links
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: What Has Geology to Say About the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • Has Geology to Say About the Origin of the World?
    • could weigh like a nightmare on the world-conception based on spiritual
    • you and the firm basement of the primeval world; you do not walk, as
    • and so on, like an outer world.
    • few preconceived ideas want to build up a world-conception. But a
    • feel us “fatigue.” A world-conception based on natural
    • dealing with words, theories, hypotheses, world-conceptions so
    • and in the form of popular views of the world; and then it is said:
    • regarded as being on a par with popular world-conceptions which are
    • primeval world has given us, and which, through a process of
    • world with which, if we have the right understanding, our inmost
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 1: Introductory Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • to make the convictions and knowledge of the spiritual world too
    • the spiritual world. And yet, as the years go by it is more and more
    • number of occult truths have penetrated into the world, and any one
    • respect to all the religions and conceptions of the world with the
    • after Jesus ben Pandira nothing particular happened in the world.
    • Mrs. Besant, The Changing World in which all these things are
    • books Esoteric Christianity and The Changing World
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 2: The Inner Aspects of the Saturn-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • taken place in the course of the world's evolution is in a sense to
    • our physical world sees the details of objects in its vicinity more
    • world we really do not need to trouble ourselves about these ancient
    • the world. Future writers on the history of civilisation will have
    • to learn to know the ego in its own world must represent to himself a
    • world such as ancient Saturn. This world is hidden; to man it is a
    • super-sensible world. At the present stage of his evolution man could
    • inner world, in so far as this consists of the wonted working of the
    • mind. Further, you must think away everything that is in the world;
    • external world all that the senses can perceive, and from the inner
    • world all the workings of the mind, all conceptions. And now, if you
    • our own world. Neither of these feelings is much cultivated by people
    • what underlies the world it does not suffice to speak of it in
    • penetrate into the spiritual worlds without the Gospels through a
    • because something entered the world through the Mystery of Golgotha
    • world directly through his own impressions. This is what we call the
    • ruling of the Holy Spirit in the world, the ruling of cosmic thought
    • in the world. Whether we take one or the other of these two ways, we
    • The Knowledge of Higher Worlds etc. and other methods
    • dependent on these — and enter a world born from that which has
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 3: The Inner Aspect of the Sun-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • conditions of the evolution of our world. I have already called
    • throughout the world, wherever heat is perceptible it is the outer
    • it as to be ready to devote its best to the welfare of the world,
    • is who can grasp the thought: Whenever heat appears in the world
    • way up to the higher worlds. There he must be able to experience this
    • concealed secret world free from space and time, free from things and
    • meet us from the spiritual world. If we wish to describe what thus
    • Cherubim, were inspired to pour forth into the world, to offer to the
    • world as a gift, everything ho possessed — we should thus be
    • only outer manifestation. For wherever there is air in the world, the
    • some way or other, to send it forth into the world, thus to give to
    • the world something having an independent existence. We may describe
    • forth for the good of the world, and can represent it in a work
    • — so through ‘an act of giving’ to the world by the
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 1)
    Matching lines:
    • possessed its starting point in the world-evolution, appears to
    • the same relation to the real world as does the reflected image of a
    • fire nor air should be sought in the world of reality, but sacrifice,
    • concept must now be introduced, which belongs to the world of reality
    • as concerned with the world of illusion. But before passing to the
    • in the world. Certain deeds that man may do — particularly such
    • as bear upon the spiritual world — do not, strange to say, now
    • physical world, in which we particularly live, the greatness of our
    • efforts we must make. But in the spiritual world this is not so,
    • ourselves as much as possible; no — in the spiritual world we
    • mind to bring something about in the world by means of inner
    • whereas in the physical world we grow stronger when we eat well, when
    • the spiritual world, when we wish to attain something important we
    • higher worlds, is that of renunciation. In relation to this many
    • realm of the Beings of the higher worlds, for these Beings, as we
    • be faulty beings actually injurious to the evolution of the world;
    • the conditions of heat or fire present in the world. Now: if we look
    • the external world. That which had been sacrifice reappears in Maya
    • would not be in the world at all were it not that its spiritual
    • to be found in the world there is divine-renunciation. Just as heat
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 2)
    Matching lines:
    • world we have now carried a difficult aspect of it far enough to
    • external sense-world. Concerning such phenomena, at first outwardly
    • may just be mentioned here, that in earlier conceptions of the world
    • and indeed in the outer world it may often occur that people use this
    • must understand by this is symbolically expressed in the world's
    • is known to the outer world, but they are only metaphoric and
    • as longing and cannot be satisfied in this world, there are many
    • world. At this phase of development we see the arising of the
    • universal Being living in the world; otherwise that which ascends
    • everything that happens in the world has had a prelude, we need not
    • ‘Who would desire to be happy in this world! I could almost
    • no evil spirit at the head of the world, He is only not understood.
    • manifested existence like this world of ours! What is the name of the
    • one room to another. Lo! The world to me appears enclosed in a nest
    • world's forces of gravity and attraction. For instance, in the
    • outside in the world which has been dryly called the forces of our
    • what they longed for in their hearts, and what the world could not
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 6: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • behind the world of illusion, we must admit that in this world of
    • true existence, in this world of reality, there lives that which
    • service, as the flowing sacrifice in the world, it means precisely
    • existence, showing that which in the external world is similar to
    • following. Does all that we have in this world of Maya or illusion
    • this world of sense, the world of our external comprehension which to
    • quite a good comparison if we were to say that the world of truth,
    • the world of reality, is at first concealed, as the inner forces of a
    • that the world of Maya might be compared with the rippling play of
    • satisfaction only in the advance of that world of ideas which we have
    • left behind in the world of Maya, we know that it consists of nothing
    • the question as to whether anything real could be found in our world
    • nothing real in all the world of Maya around us, but that the reality
    • ascertained that within the world of Maya there is that, which,
    • be in the spiritual world may be called death. Thus something is cut
    • than the great occult truth: ‘In the whole world of Maya one
    • the universal Maya to the great principles of the world, a very
    • to occult science from yet another side, that in our world of Maya,
    • in the super-sensible world. The reality of the animals is only to be
    • apparent death, only in the world of Maya is that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Spirit in the Realm of Plants
    Matching lines:
    • world.’
    • of the world is made rather frequently. Even those who speak of the
    • relation to the plant world! It is entirely natural that the person
    • narrow-minded, what is said out of the world view that wishes to
    • suggestive power of the world views that are merely a consequence of
    • to consider the world of plants, this wonderful covering of the
    • world cannot be considered in isolation, because to the view of the
    • spiritual investigator the plant world at once relates itself to the
    • ‘What Has Geology to Say About the Origin of the World,’
    • world, surrendering itself to the spiritual world. In this sleep
    • over the whole planetary world around us. As incredible as it may
    • human being in sleep passes into the great world and in the morning
    • human world, into the microcosm. There, because his body offers him
    • physical world.
    • the daytime he draws himself together into the small world, into the
    • limits of his skin, and then expands into the great world during the
    • night, drawing forth through surrender forces from that world in
    • when the human being has drawn together into the small, inner world,
    • outer world.
    • spiritual world: if we direct our attention to spiritual entities
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Zarathustra
    Matching lines:
    • man did not contemplate the world with the strong, clearly-defined
    • meaningless reminiscences of the outer world. Interwoven though they
    • consciousness of man. Man then lived in a world of images —
    • images not vague or empty but proceeding from a real external world.
    • with the spiritual world. The spiritual world actually entered into
    • his consciousness. Nowadays the door into the spiritual world
    • states between waking and sleep when the spiritual world appeared
    • world of sense. He had direct experience of the spiritual world,
    • outer physical world and the life of sense, but I also have
    • know that there is another world behind the world of sense — a
    • spiritual world.”
    • possessed of understanding the spiritual world became less and
    • worlds — regions lying far above the normal
    • he lived in a part of the world directly adjoining on its South side
    • Zarathustra's message to the world was fundamentally
    • consider that man can reach the spiritual world along two paths of
    • world of the senses into the super-sensible world. One way is to
    • around us by the physical world. Both ways lead into the
    • super-sensible world. If in the intimate experiences of soul life we
    • belongs to the physical world, we may indeed find our real spiritual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • the world will only be understood in the future.” So strongly
    • regarded by the civilised world in general in olden times. An
    • the way in which we grasp the outer world by means of our senses and
    • world of form subject to these laws but man's qualities of soul and
    • world of dreams. But whereas our dreams are chaotic and meaningless
    • nature. The pictures referred not to the physical world but to the
    • spiritual world behind. In reality, all clairvoyant consciousness,
    • physical world.
    • these pictures indicate an actual vision of the spiritual world. If
    • several peoples built up this world of pictures in different ways,
    • picture-worlds represented, to the several peoples, the higher forces
    • those still able to gaze into the spiritual world contained less and
    • less of spiritual force. The higher worlds gradually closed their
    • consciousness was limited to the physical world around and to ideas
    • clairvoyance, to gaze into the spiritual worlds. In the people of
    • life, a vision enabling man to see into the spiritual world. But they
    • to gaze into the very depths of the spiritual world.
    • The mysteries of the spiritual worlds were
    • lower spiritual world; vision of the spiritual world is possible and
    • behold the external world.” These later Egyptians had, it is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • world are only improvements of those lower functions found in
    • position and his mission in the world. And where this begins all
    • Strauss wanted to give the world aa.sort of bible for the
    • linked to the animal world through “eternal,
    • not importune the world with the result of his ignorance,
  • Title: Lecture: Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • O, that the earth, which kept the world in awe,
    • trivialities, was new, and even unknown, to the world of
    • sentence bears in the world of natural science. We need not
    • which is mentioned there is also made use of in the world of
    • anything which is here in the physical world, but solely from
    • many things in the outside world, then this individual kernel
    • himself to the outer world and gathers experiences. When,
    • unite itself to the outer world; and as it grows ever more
    • but by the outer world itself; that is to say, by the world
    • outside world. The old, which was present in the germ, enters
    • experience in the outer world. A sense-perception can even be
    • world it is impossible for an idea to be kept in the memory,
    • experienced externally between the Ego and the outer world
    • the outer world in such a way that his Ego experiences all
    • far as the sense world.
    • world, therefore it is not serviceable to him who wishes to
    • rise to the higher worlds. A life of idea must therefore be
    • sense-world. The soul must therefore incorporate into itself
    • now say: “Now I have looked behind the Spiritual world
    • not gained from the sense-world, for I have brought it with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Birth of the Light
    Matching lines:
    • and treasures of the world, the treasures and the power and the
    • lived wholly in the world of the old heathen gods and could
    • we see the awful collision of the old pre-Christian world with
    • the Christian world. In Cyprian we see a man who feels himself
    • That which the gaudy snake, prince of the world, conceives
    • Assigned to me dominion o'er this world
    • from this confusion into which the old world brought him,
    • the world felt itself challenged by his kingly spiritual power.
    • the world, in the whole world, is love: that wisdom is
    • yet greater; that the might and the power with which the world
    • is architected is something great without which the world
    • the divine impulses of the world. And that we must strive after
    • power and might! Through wisdom the world is conceived, through
    • world is fashioned and built. Everything that comes about,
    • beings and we should be shutting ourselves out from the world
    • world. We see this mighty power in the world when the lightning
    • against heavenly force. And we look into the world, and we
    • know: if we would ourselves be beings of the world-all, then
    • power and in might. Through them we stand within the world:
    • in the wide world-all we turn our gaze, there is nothing that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Galileo, Giordano Bruno, and Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • was able to see behind the material world into the Spiritual.
    • world. He was, in the highest sense of the word, the man who
    • new aspect to the conception of the world through external
    • of Copernicus in miniature to a visible world. Hence Galileo
    • extending across the stars were disintegrated worlds of
    • of the Divine Wisdom expressed in the world of sense. All
    • world, naturally influenced him greatly. Galileo first
    • relation of man to the world of sense and to his own
    • the fact that the world around us is nothing but illusion and
    • colour subjective, which is visible in the world.” Thus
    • ever being able to penetrate behind the veil of the world
    • Giordano Bruno's own personal attitude to the world, quite
    • beyond this world and beyond that inhabited by man, in the
    • great periphery of this world, the Divine Spirit, which
    • literally directs the revolutions and movements of the world
    • not that of a God who directs the visible world from outside,
    • visible world.
    • the sense-world. Not in the way in which (as he thought) it
    • knowledge of the ordinary visible world, rather than those
    • which relate to the higher worlds. But when Giordano Bruno
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Mission of Raphael in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • to the Raphael who was later to appear in world evolution like a limb
    • about the world of Space and apply it to the world of Time. Goethe once
    • starry world and all that is spread out in Space amount to if it were
    • lit up in his soul. Observation of the sense-world was not so detached
    • with the world peculiar to it, — a world where we may place the
    • in the world of sense. In Greek culture the balance is not between the
    • perceived when the senses were directed to the outer world. The Greek
    • contemplation and the sense perception of things became two worlds which
    • world that we see in Augustine, — how impossible all this appears
    • is united with the processes of the external world. The evolutionary history
    • of Christianity was not to direct man's gaze to the world of sense in
    • between all that is proceeding in the world in a more or less mechanical,
    • technical life of the outer world, and the goal ahead of the human soul
    • was going on in world history and concentrate wholly on the inner
    • of the world of sense, and it then becomes part of history itself.
    • life. His world was enclosed within the circles so far as the world of
    • Perugino. One gets the impression of two worlds in the town, —
    • around him in the physical world.
    • with the outer world. And on the other hand stirring events that had
    • upon his lips but revered him as deeply as if a spirit from a higher world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Social Question and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • (Anthroposophy and the Riddle of the World), 1905/06, Bn/GA
    • world will know what a distinct language these facts speak. It
    • universal law of world destiny and world events occupy
    • which are active in the great world-all are also active in the
    • Theosophy, the world and life are considered will notice
    • Theosophical world-view will not produce such impotent
    • orientation toward the world and toward workers. Here are
    • charlatans and will have to witness the world collapsing around
    • and powers working in the world. To look at the matter rightly,
    • arise for us in world history if we are not, like the modern
    • Theosophical world conception comes in with practical
    • world framework, sees what is going on in this soul. And only
    • Haeckelianism, [The worldview of Ernst Haeckel (1834-1919),
    • world. Theosophy looks for the laws that are to be cognized by
    • of these great world laws that can be a guide for us is the law
    • descent into the physical world. More and more the human being
    • soul element itself. That is what the Theosophical world
    • will thereby again know how to place itself in the world, so
    • surrounding world.
    • into the world today.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • in the world, uniting the various plants.
    • external sense, was objective, existent in the outer world, living
    • idea-world that which in his consciousness brought forth such a reply,
    • spiritual, the world of ideas. We see that for this reason Goethe's
    • fact-world of concepts in a comprehensive, systematic frame,
    • calls the proto-plant the proto-phenomenon of the vegetable world.
    • While he speaks from the heights of the spiritual world as
    • firm ground of Goethean world-conception, and so we see a
    • importance of relying on Goetheanistic world-conception. You can
    • world-conception, a force which has such an influence on others
    • contradictions and struggles of world-conceptions, is able to show,
    • world-conception based on the spiritual, we consider what he did
    • world-conceptions, and which makes it a principle not to stand
    • Goethe's World-Conception,
    • to get Goethe's world-conception, will get the feeling that Goethe
    • World.’ ‘Whither are ye going?’ ‘Into the
    • World.’ ‘What do ye want with us?’ ‘You to
    • of a study of Goethe's world-conception, which became deeply
    • and perfectly human manner, penetrate the secrets of the world.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • soul-world clear. It has been already pointed out in the previous
    • address that the world-conception represented here starts from the
    • things; he observes the world with his sense-organs, takes in
    • senses, and the result is an absolute knowledge of the world which
    • certain way — stands the spiritual scientific world-conception
    • penetration of things, and a more correct view of the world by rising
    • of the laws of the world around us and compare it with what an
    • average European with some ideas of science can know of the world, we
    • instance, an African negro's picture of the world and that, let us
    • depreciating the world-picture of the man who takes his stand on pure
    • world-picture corresponds to a stage in human evolution, and that man
    • experiences in the process is objective world-content, which he did
    • world-conceptions, whether spiritualistic, or materialistic,
    • the world around him. Goethe stood completely and all his life long,
    • influences of the world of feeling and will.’ Perhaps some of
    • question, if we want to understand the world, of what kind of
    • soul must function if man is to unravel the riddles of the world.
    • nature of things in the external world. What man experiences in his
    • the crevices of the earth. Thus for Goethe the conception-world is
    • something of Goethe's method of thought and his opinion of the world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • world. Certainly it was not produced there. But because one
    • a world which had long become rooted within him. A world of which
    • opened, so that he can see into the surrounding spiritual world.
    • worlds, between the spiritual world to which man can raise himself
    • world which drags him down. Faust becomes a being placed
    • between the world of good and the world of evil. And while
    • beings fight in the world. Though in the very beginning Faust is
    • deeper into the human existence of which the world to-day knows so
    • passage through the great world, but in such a way that the second
    • existence, passes through the physical world and penetrates to the
    • world, dissolves together with it and knows wherein it finds peace
    • of the most realistic of those pieces of world literature which go
    • experience it in the spiritual worlds, something far more true and
    • world. Step by step we will endeavour to penetrate into that which
    • world; men who in the fullest meaning of the word, felt in
    • for the clearest thinking with relation to the world; and on the
    • spiritual vision to the creative power of the world, enthroned in
    • the spiritual world. Theology he had studied and had turned away
    • possibly lead to any good in life. The opinion of the world between
    • a man of the world and calls himself a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • of the spiritual world in the two parts of ‘Faust,’ we
    • the spiritual world, and who tries to enter it through
    • world.
    • supernatural worlds behind the physical world. Truly, Goethe was
    • supernatural world: he indicates this, too, clearly enough, where
    •  “The Spirit-world no closures fasten;
    • sleep. Beings from the spiritual world are busy with his spirit,
    • which is withdrawn from the physical world. Marvellously and
    • to grow into the spiritual world. Then we are shown how his soul
    • really does grow into that world which is described as the
    • spiritual world in the ‘Prologue in Heaven,’ in
    • world is met by the secret music of the universe:
    • This must be the music from the worlds of the spiritual
    • Faust, withdrawn from the physical world, now proceeds to
    • grow, like an initiate, into that world from which this music
    • II Faust is withdrawn into the spiritual world, it is written again:
    • at the sun, and feeling the world full of spirit, spoke the great
    • revealed. No more shall the False Teacher destroy the world
    • what is the highest in the world, what He, the Great, Ahura Mazdao,
    •  The world unfolded lies in twilight glimmer,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christianity in the Evolutionary Course of Modern Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual-scientific world-view, what we could give in the
    • world which surrounds us in the physical, sense-perceptible
    • existing behind the sense world. But because of much that
    • in the world of special significance for himself —
    • spiritual sphere of our super-sensible world — this Being
    • when the human being is born into this world he fashions about
    • own etheric body was also preserved in the spiritual world; for
    • etheric body was preserved in the spiritual world, so that it
    • physical world which alone make explicable to us what occurs
    • in that world. We come to understand history only when we are
    • physical world is to him the important and essential
    • seemed grotesque; but the world of their moods and feelings, of
    • deepest possible reverence for the entire world of his
    • mediation in world evolution between past and future. The
    • Middle Ages. This, indeed, would mean to observe world history
    • world, it must now be possible for the ego to be made
    • get a perspective view of this; let us try to look at the world
    • world-becoming illuminated and pervaded by the Christ-Being.
    • objective world, it is now capable also of seeing in all
    • phenomena in this objective world spiritual facts which are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: An Impulse for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • have climbed to ever higher stages of knowledge, worldwide and
    • However, as this emerged from the catacombs into the outer world, the
    • lived anew in signs and symbols protected from the outer world. They
    • with the hardest opposition from the outer world. A great pain can
    • world, we must try to bring to consciousness the preserved and not
    • Thus was it with the French Revolution and also the world wars of our
    • spiritual world. It was a call delivered to humanity – followed
    • third time, it is taken back to the spiritual world for a long time.
    • we look around in the world today we
    • must say to ourselves: the contemporary world is full of ideals
    • agreement with much that is valid in the world. Thus it must be said:
    • that it is applicable to innumerable instances in the world and can
    • world but the super-sensible world.
    • to represent certain aspects of this occultism before the world.
    • exists in the world as a reality and which can be cultivated as such
    • belong to the super-sensual world. Therefore the attempt will for
    • world: an attempt not to found a community of people, but to
    • overlooked bringing this difference to the world.
    • which, if possible, should enter the world; it refers to the artistic
    • to make is that a method of working shall enter the world as an
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture I: The Significance of Supersensible Knowledge Today
    Matching lines:
    • riddles of life such as our relation to the spiritual world, evolution,
    • science, for example, our relation to the spiritual world,
    • and soon spread world wide. Yet, after
    • place of Christianity the world is to be inoculated with a
    • great philosophy or world outlook has arisen out of the
    • conflict between the world outlook of spiritual science and
    • to show that all the great world religions are based on the
    • The various epochs of world evolution provide human beings
    • aims to provide a spiritual world view with a scientific
    • world outlook based on spiritual insight.
    • world.
    • no one should be given bread without receiving also a world
    • world in wes that correspond to our time, and are therefore
    • never reach the status of a world view. “When
    • the ‘world-I,’ he finds contentment.”
    • of unworldly abstract thought — nothing but a play on
    • spiritual world is presented with the same scientific acumen
    • There will be awareness that the world's foundation is of
    • that are streaming into our world all around us, this
    • nothing illogical in the knowledge of higher worlds of which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture II: Blood is a Very Special Fluid
    Matching lines:
    • riddles of life such as our relation to the spiritual world, evolution,
    • spiritual science that the world accessible to our five
    • of a spiritual world hidden behind it. This hidden world is
    • called, according to the Hermetic axiom, the “world
    • above, or the upper world.” The sense world spread all
    • intellect, is called the “world below,” and is an
    • expression of the spiritual world above it. The physical
    • world is therefore not complete to the spiritual researcher,
    • spirit world behind it, just as when looking at a human face
    • spiritual researcher does in regard to the whole world. The
    • world: the configuration of minerals, the covering of
    • vegetation, the world of animals, is the physiognomic
    • contact with the external world through the fact that we
    • directly into itself substances from the outer world, and
    • outer world. And indeed our entire being constantly takes
    • blood made its appearance only late in world evolution, and
    • world.
    • world to physical sight, represent only a part of their true
    • surrounding lifeless mineral world. In addition, they have a
    • living creature is a small world that mirrors the great
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture III: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • riddles of life such as our relation to the spiritual world, evolution,
    • that come under scrutiny. In all world views since ancient
    • precisely through contemplating a suffering of world
    • science recognizes that the whole physical world about us
    • looks at the way spirit first appears in the natural world,
    • that, as a human being comes before us in the physical world,
    • world, but in us it lives as conscious spirit. It will be
    • life. The spirit that in the physical world appears as the
    • everywhere in the external world.
    • Wherever the element of life meets the external world, a
    • for that inner reflection of the outer world to arise that we
    • the countenance of the world. Indeed, the physiognomy of the
    • visible world. Herein lies the strength of the spirit: It
    • consciousness, in defense against the outer world, consists
    • attained that enables us to perceive the spiritual world.
    • whole world differently, so the whole world is transformed
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IV: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • riddles of life such as our relation to the spiritual world, evolution,
    • world.
    • higher development in no way neglect worldly, everyday
    • affairs; the ascetic who flees the world will not attain
    • the sour s experiences gathered in the physical world. The
    • gathering honey, saying that the world of color and light
    • worlds. The task of the human soul is to spiritualize sense
    • experiences and take them up to higher worlds.
    • humans and animals depend on the world of plants, so do the
    • the world.
    • the external world. They had earth-consciousness, but no
    • not only selfless love for the surrounding world, but also
    • it in the service of the world: The rose should adorn itself
    • to say that the world is imperfect or incomplete because it
    • were removed. The world creator needed evil in order that
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture V: Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • riddles of life such as our relation to the spiritual world, evolution,
    • ages, thinkers searching for a world conception have
    • he no longer understands the world. Once a person is old he
    • world views what it has to say about the cause of illness and
    • in the physical world outside, and further that the ether
    • were, pushed aside; the senses are freed; the outer world
    • teeth the spiritual forces of the ether world act on the
    • the surrounding world of nature. Let us look at what takes
    • natural world. With every breath, sound, light, and morsel of
    • what exists in the outer world actually builds up the
    • for example, saw the whole external world as an
    • of that world. According to Paracelsus, one can say, when
    • whole natural world and give it human form, the result would
    • If our concepts and ideas about the world and life are sound,
    • anthroposophical world movement differs from other movements
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VII: Education and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • riddles of life such as our relation to the spiritual world, evolution,
    • influences from the external world. Not until the time of the
    • expressed it by saying that no world traveller learns as much
    • spiritual world. The will that flowed through their limbs was
    • those days, the influence of the spiritual world was much
    • that lives in the world also lives in humans. The teacher
    • must feel that he or she belongs to a spiritual world-order
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VIII: Insanity in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • riddles of life such as our relation to the spiritual world, evolution,
    • between old and modern world conceptions was the cause of
    • worldether.
    • contains our mental pictures of the outside world. As long as
    • contribute to practical life. To be effective in the world
    • that the material world is an imprint of the spiritual world.
    • connected with the spiritual world, we wish to find the
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IX: Wisdom and Health
    Matching lines:
    • riddles of life such as our relation to the spiritual world, evolution,
    • bring healing to the world.
    • we discover the spiritual world. What is required is that we
    • The spiritual world is there and should not be sought as if
    • yet have access to the world of imagination, but it is a
    • world that is attainable.
    • pictures, and images within itself, the spiritual world
    • pictures full of color, sound and life; when the whole world
    • for others, for the whole world. Even if the pictures we
    • body. If they are derived from the spiritual world they have
    • surrounded by wisdom because wise beings created the world.
    • world of the future. Love is born of wisdom, and the wisest
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture X: Stages in Man's Development in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • riddles of life such as our relation to the spiritual world, evolution,
    • spirit-light, existing in the eternal world, that created our
    • general world ether. However, something of the ether body
    • spiritual world where everything the “I” has
    • express himself properly in the physical world, the new body
    • exposed to the influences of the external world.
    • with a pure spiritual delight in the world, for these are
    • faces the world as a distinct individual. This gradual
    • human being attain a personal relationship to the world;
    • only now does a person face the world as an independent
    • members, in direct contact with the world. The fruits of
    • world. If a person is obliged to do so earlier, his best
    • bodies — and up to the twenty-eighth year what the world
    • the astral body. Up till now the world has taught him, but
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XI: Who are the Rosicrucians?
    Matching lines:
    • riddles of life such as our relation to the spiritual world, evolution,
    • faculties enable a person to look into the spiritual world
    • that exists behind our physical world. The physical world is
    • an expression of the spiritual world of which it is a
    • knowledge of the spiritual world is attained. An individual
    • the world together” — a revelation that is truly a
    • which he looks into quite different worlds, he realizes the
    • highest secrets of nature and the spiritual world, to that
    • to perceive and to investigate the spiritual world.
    • you will find in my book Knowledge of Higher Worlds and
    • Becoming one with the macrocosm or great world
    • spiritual world.
    • astral world, that is from the spiritual world next to the
    • physical, as much as he is born from the physical world, what
    • thing, however, is the same in all three worlds — in the
    • world — and that is logical thinking. It is precisely
    • because it is the same in all three worlds that it can be
    • learned already in the physical world, and thus provide a
    • firm support when we enter the other worlds. If one's
    • not qualified to rise into higher worlds. This happens for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XII: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • riddles of life such as our relation to the spiritual world, evolution,
    • what the external world is unable to say about itself is
    • scientific world view, they find it nebulous. This has not
    • spiritual worlds. Properly understood, mysticism, far from
    • being obscure or sentimental, is in its approach to the world
    • discover answers to the world-riddles than Richard Wagner.
    • secrets of the world. Wagner's awareness and experience of
    • mission of world historical relevance; he felt that the
    • drama depicting the world's creation. Such dramas existed
    • out to become world-substance that they then shaped and
    • people have always felt that the world is of divine origin,
    • the world. Deep feelings of religious piety were called up in
    • being functions as a healthy entity, and he feels the world
    • creation of the world.
    • concepts to explain the creation of the world and its beings.
    • existence of a spiritual world behind the physical. You must
    • spiritual world behind the physical, one is aware also of
    • become articulate, strove to permeate the whole world and envelop
    • also speaks when showing that everything in the world
    • now. Those who take note of what goes on in the world will be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XIII: The Bible and Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • riddles of life such as our relation to the spiritual world, evolution,
    • could come. People saw the Bible as dealing with great world
    • if a person truly will, he can attain that spiritual world
    • the physical world, a relationship between animal forms and
    • the spiritual world. A blind person will see the world full
    • whose spiritual eyes are opened sees around him a new world.
    • attained insight into the spiritual world around him. The
    • spiritual world.
    • the world the way humanity in general sees it today. That is
    • to say, they investigated the world through the physical
    • Higher Worlds and its Attainment, you will find this
    • external world he was like someone asleep. However, what was
    • The neophyte experienced a world of spirit; all about him
    • thought of as ordinary music. The spiritual world, the
    • heavenly world, resounds in the astral light.) In this world
    • the sense world enriched with knowledge of spiritual
    • world. All initiates on their return to the ordinary world
    • in the everyday world. Those who guided the initiation knew
    • recognized to be his significance to the world.
    • truly represents a world event depicting the entry into a
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture I: The Past Shows Us a Picture of Necessity
    Matching lines:
    • human and world existence, and we shall certainly not be able
    • speak about, I would say “necessity in world events and
    • souls. If we look at world events and our own actions, feeling,
    • playing a part. Ought we not assume of the wise world guidance
    • without this latter assumption we cannot maintain our world
    • firmly to the belief that the world is pervaded by spiritual
    • fate that fills the whole world just because everything is
    • space the world is infinite,” and on the other side “In
    • terms of space the world is finite.” He then went on to
    • logical exactitude that “the world is infinite with
    • regard to both space and time” or that “the world
    • happens in the world, including human action, is subject
    • beyond the sense world — and infinity does go beyond the
    • sense world. And do not imagine this to apply only to unlimited
    • the sense world — after all, had not Matthias Claudius
    • unable to get beyond this world of the senses?
    • way there are many things in the world people could become
    • sense world — if we happen not to be just like that
    • view accordingly. However, the world of the senses cannot
    • transcends the sense world. We cannot just quote the other
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture II: The Legend of the Prague Clock
    Matching lines:
    • aspects: world processes and human action. I began by
    • example demonstrating this difficulty in regard to world
    • we call the ahrimanic and luciferic forces in world events and
    • Ahriman and Lucifer could also be seen in events of the world,
    • introduced. Basically the world always confronts us as a
    • model for their world outlook. This has gradually led to
    • namely, that we relate to the world in two ways.
    • spiritual world, as indicated in the legend, when it tells us
    • spiritual world, when our souls are stimulated to do a
    • the one hand we are in the physical world, and in this world it
    • preceding one. But we are also within the spiritual world. In
    • events of the physical world. We are also placed within this
    • physical world. Because human beings are in the world, they
    • ourselves be carried through the world by sympathy and
    • the world by Lucifer and Ahriman. Only we must not fall
    • then we should also have to leave the world. For just as there
    • world with sympathy and antipathy, Lucifer and Ahriman
    • things and events in the world outside us, but also consider
    • how we judge ourselves in the world. And this
    • “judging ourselves in the world” leads us a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture III: Three Teachers with Different Attitudes
    Matching lines:
    • living beings and a part of a living world. If we realize this,
    • of world processes and human action, we must not fail to
    • that this principle applies to every process in the world. For
    • possibly to be found in the spiritual world. If we merely trace
    • with world processes, we will arrive at a satisfactory way of
    • outer human being in the physical world. An ordinary
    • individual being originating in the spiritual world comes from
    • spiritual world and uniting with the physical being as a kind
    • beings in the world, it is true with regard to human
    • ourselves and the world, we must not put up the mirror. We must
    • necessity and the interrelationship of human action and world
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture IV: The Roman World and the Teutonic Tribes
    Matching lines:
    • The Roman World and the Teutonic Tribes
    • interrelationships are in the world, and that what takes place
    • another area of the world.
    • see such significant world events as those of the present, we
    • of the Middle Ages the Roman world and what is now Central
    • different if, at that time, the world of the ancient Roman
    • position in world history could not fully take up Christianity,
    • had not fused with the world of historically young peoples who
    • through world events and spreading out over immense regions.
    • are connected in the world. Imagine a Roman or a Teuton
    • world, impulses about the particular effects of which we don't
    • action and world history shows clearly how necessary it
    • at the world, we can really only speak of necessity.
    • at the proper time. We would see the whole world wrongly. If
    • impulses from the spiritual world. In one passage it is
    • spiritual world. However, that does not exclude the utmost
    • world existence.
    • has appeared in world history and of whom one can say that we
    • endangered by what exists in the world as necessity, he
    • world events.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture V: The "I" is Found on the Physical Plane in Acts of Will
    Matching lines:
    • is in the physical world, to the part of the human being that
    • in the physical world can observe it in the same way and has to
    • physical world this physical body can be perceived from
    • I within the physical world except will, acts of will.
    • to physical observation in the physical world.
    • physical plane. On the basis of the physical world, we know
    • beings relate to the world changes in the different
    • Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
    • Knowledge of the Higher Worlds and Its Attainment,
    • the world. When the ancients looked at gold, what they
    • world, the elemental aura that modern people have lost sight of
    • beings have come to the point where they see the outer world
    • a time when the outer world will be far more bleak and empty.
    • there are colors outside that tint objects. The outer world
    • fact that they themselves put the colors into the world. Just
    • world outside do not believe that it exists, people in the
    • outer world has any objective significance; they will ascribe
    • relationship of the will in their J to the outer world. They
    • to the world, must be rediscovered in a different way. We will
    • Knowledge of the Higher Worlds,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Haeckel, "The Riddle of the Universe," Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • general conditions of the world and the usual conceptions
    • the conception of the world in so far as it is based upon
    • of the world, such as immortality, freedom of will, origin of
    • fundamentalising of world-theories are to be found in still
    • world. Things that now seem puerile created then the most
    • the world to consist of naught but what can be perceived by the
    • for him excluded from the world, except as a reflection of
    • Haeckel has recognised this accurately. That world-history,
    • knowledge as to the world's material combination, how to
    • the world was facing the deeper riddles of humanity as problems
    • wisdom in the world; not seeking the mere widening of its
    • be from his in saying that the world is devoid of light and
    • methods of investigation that the spiritual world opens to the
    • those higher powers, one able to penetrate into worlds hidden
    • astral world.
    • The Knowledge of the Higher Worlds and Its Attainment.
    • cognisance of worlds quite other than this, then will
    • Then the whole world will assume a new aspect, and you will be
    • apparitions of the higher worlds pass before the spiritual eye
    • as visions of light, but the tones also of those higher worlds
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit of Fichte: Lecture I: The Spirit of Fichte Present in Our Midst
    Matching lines:
    • escape secretly into the world outside. Accordingly, he made ready
    • a sign to be given him from the spiritual worlds as to what he
    • the attitude towards various views of the world.
    • France and the world with their imperious significance; making up
    • grew in communion with the outer world. His soul knew unconsciously
    • as a personification of the world's purpose in the age in which one
    • immediate action, with the world. For this German-Swiss character
    • in the world — as he frequently remarked at the time —
    • its resources. He wanted to make his way further in the world
    • wanderings through the world, abandoning the cherished plans which
    • guidance of the world and on the way in which the mysteries of this
    • enthusiasm. It went out into the world without the author's name,
    • to him so to appear before the world that the public, when
    • his present status in the world, not indeed in a mundane sense, but
    • which were now permeating the world. And he mingled the substance
    • ideas now passing through the world. He was so independent a nature
    • that he could not refrain from communicating to the world his
    • revision of those views of the world which he had formed for
    • now from 1794 onwards were his pupils, the outlook on the world
    • spirit might apprehend the stream and mystery of the world at a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Festival In The Changing Course Of Time
    Matching lines:
    • certain parts of the world around us, with the mood that once
    • Who is the Savior of all the world.
    • descent of man from spiritual heights to the physical world — and
    • Impulse, upward again towards the spiritual worlds.
    • the spiritual world to the world of the senses, and then, of the
    • world of the senses into the world of the spirit. This can be sensed
    • not as impossible to look towards the spiritual worlds as it is today.
    • exist then. In those times the spiritual world was accepted as
    • spiritual world and how it differs from the world of the senses. Today
    • succeed, understanding can again be awakened, also in the outer world,
    • conscious connection with the spiritual world was present is no more.
    • again the divine-spiritual world, precisely by an even stronger and
    • divine-spiritual world which in bygone centuries appeared before the
    • are cradles, places in which, secluded from the outer world, something
    • hope in anticipation of that World-Easter-mood which is to express the
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • Initiates in the higher worlds. The principles of Initiation change in
    • through the elementary world, seeing the Sun at midnight, meeting with
    • the Upper and Lower Gods. The path into the higher worlds is bound up
    • higher worlds. We shall have to bring forward things which in a
    • worlds. It is from the higher worlds that the knowledge and the
    • incarnations. In most cases the appearance of the external world has
    • worlds between death and a new birth, we enter again through birth
    • Knowledge of the Higher Worlds.
    • Initiation. He can go so far that the existence of the spiritual world
    • the external physical world. By slowly and gradually applying to his
    • understanding of the spiritual worlds. The Way of Initiation can now
    • public the Way into the higher worlds. But it must be said also that
    • the higher worlds, one need hardly say, is never closed, but anyone
    • world through his senses. He perceives it in colours, forms and sounds
    • and other sense-impressions. He lives within this world of
    • Thus it is with the whole thought-world. In ordinary life man thinks
    • an end. The Initiate, in fact, is entering a new world. In order to
    • to the higher worlds. A mixing of the two attitudes may occur: one can
    • be so absorbed in the urge to reach the higher worlds as to be guilty
    • to an end where the higher worlds are concerned.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • Natural laws and moral laws intermingle in the spiritual world. The
    • illnesses, are caused by forces and beings of the spiritual world.
    • spiritual worlds depends upon the strengthening of the inner forces of
    • for the purpose of penetrating into the higher worlds, he develops
    • new world which he can experience through the fact that — as the
    • spiritual worlds which then present themselves to him.
    • So now, after having left behind him the physical sense-world in this
    • aspirant is in a new world. And in this new world he not only
    • moral standards to the mineral world. Neither do we apply them to the
    • plant world. And only in a somewhat indirect sense — and, one
    • As already said, we regard the facts of the physical world as enmeshed
    • the world in this twofold way. Hence it is not very easy, after one
    • spiritual world where a different kind of judgment is necessary;
    • the physical world. The world of natural law and the world of moral
    • law intermingle when one enters the spiritual world.
    • first the impression that in the spiritual world these souls — of
    • about by the spiritual worlds. But everything that happens in the
    • physical world comes about through influences from the spiritual
    • worlds. Those deaths which are to a certain extent untimely also
    • happen through influences from the spiritual worlds; that is, they are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • Ascent into the spiritual worlds is accompanied by certain unavoidable
    • of the Akashic Record. In the higher worlds a seer is able to discern
    • in order to descend into another world.
    • enters by means of this training into the spiritual worlds; and there
    • our time ascends into the higher worlds, he goes through certain
    • experiences much that is significant in the higher worlds through such
    • of our time, when he has thus mounted to the higher worlds, feels it
    • worlds, would finally bring about something like despair in his soul.
    • ascend into these higher worlds, you are met by forlorn-ness, despair.
    • distant times men ascended into the worlds into which you now wish to
    • experienced when formerly they rose into the higher worlds. It might
    • higher worlds; but his soul now feels lonely and forsaken, whereas
    • same worlds, but experienced innermost bliss. He will recognise
    • differently what they beheld in the higher worlds. What is it, then,
    • beings of higher worlds who are working upon the sense-world from the
    • super-sensible worlds; beings are perceived who stand behind our
    • sense-world; conditions are seen such as were described yesterday. But
    • higher worlds, and gazing down, as it were, into the sense-world; he
    • super-sensible worlds in order to bring about the processes of the
    • different kingdoms of nature in the sense-world. He sees the whole
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • Life of the Elementary World; Beholding the Sun at Midnight; Standing
    • results in the higher worlds of this changed situation in the life of
    • spiritual worlds became a participant in the fate of Osiris, the God
    • who was dying to the higher worlds and descending into the earthly
    • connection with the most intimate things of the higher worlds, where
    • spiritual worlds, I found Osiris permeating cosmic space with the
    • physical world the Voice that in earlier ages had been heard only in
    • the spiritual worlds: “Ejeh asher Ejeh!” — “I AM
    • the outer physical world, then men would deteriorate more and more,
    • spiritual world which go with the vivifying and building up of the
    • life in the external world that had prevailed in Greek and Roman
    • attacks of the outer world. And because the forces described are able
    • worlds in modern times, must be enacted in the Consciousness Soul.
    • and, concepts which relate only to the sense-perceptible outer world
    • be permeated by a spiritual comprehension of the world.
    • it. Man must come to have knowledge of the spiritual worlds. Only
    • who is striving to attain to higher worlds that in the shape of his
    • on in the course of world-evolution. In our Intellectual Soul, in the
    • the spiritual worlds in order to know Isis, so is it right for our
    • world, and through it to rise into the higher spiritual worlds. A wish
  • Title: First Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • are realities pertaining to higher worlds, that besides our
    • world of the senses, there are soul-spiritual things, and
    • world but present facts of a higher world. Those who have
    • gotten to know the realities of the astral world which lies
    • behind our sense world, and of the devachanic (or mental
    • world) which lies even deeper, will come to a new and higher
    • worlds. The John Gospel is not a poetic work, nor a writing
    • revelations from higher worlds that the writer of the gospel
    • the John Gospel learned, through experience in higher worlds,
    • employed in the sense world. It needed that which the
    • came into this world from higher worlds must be understood
    • from a higher world. And he who portrayed Him most deeply had
    • to raise himself to the two higher worlds we have mentioned,
    • the astral and the devachanic, or mental worlds. This
    • these two higher worlds. His Gospel reveals this to us.
    • astral world. From chapter thirteen onwards it is his
    • experiences in the devachanic, or mental world. He who wrote
    • higher worlds. There one can find the wisdom to understand
    • the John Gospel rise to the two higher worlds and become
    • initiation into the astral world and the devachanic, or
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Second Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • initiation of a man into the spiritual world. Every sentence
    • of the John Gospel directs one to the higher world. When we
    • experiences in the higher worlds. This is possible for
    • here experienced, represents a symbol of the higher world. He
    • who is able to live spiritually in the higher world, who has
    • the washing of feet in the higher world. He who
    • experiences humiliation in the physical world, goes through
    • the washing of feet in a higher world. This is the
    • suffering of the world. This too finds expression in the
    • higher world. The strength acquired by the soul is symbolised
    • spiritual world as the crowning with thorns. One sees oneself
    • body. In the spiritual world he sees himself with the cross
    • This is the mystical death. The whole world appears as
    • spiritual and original aim. He gazes into a quite new, world.
    • spiritual world.
  • Title: Third Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • outer sense world into spiritual life. The idea of the raven
    • a spell in the mountain and the outer world. In the Mithraic
    • which flows through the whole world. For him whose vision is
    • able to penetrate into higher worlds, all that is, to begin
    • reflected into the outer astral world. So you see what is
    • physical world, but is born a second time.
    • world with the senses. If one does not pass through an
    • who directs his gaze towards the spiritual world to become
    • convinced that there is such a world and that man is a
    • physical world and to believe that one cannot depart from it
    • sooner to reach the spiritual world. This shows ignorance. It
    • mature but would bring it into the world at two months, and
    • expect it to live there. Likewise for the higher world, one
    • his higher self. The physical world is the school. He who has
    • maturity in order to enter the spiritual world itself, so
    • wheels, which enable him to enter the spiritual world and see
    • world. As the human being is prepared in the mother's body,
    • so in the body of the great world mother — where we are
    • worlds. One is perfectly justified to speak of a higher world
    • and to value it higher than our lower world, but we should
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VI: Easter: The Mystery of the Future
    Matching lines:
    • world.
    • from the inspiration belonging to the world of saga and legend. For
    • world around him. He plunges with his astral body down into his brain,
    • sense-world and of the waking life of day are obliterated; joy,
    • world. The pictures were much less distinct and definite, rather as
    • bodies, the world into which he passed was not a world of darkness and
    • by that world of Nordic gods of which the legends tell. Odin, Freya,
    • they were experienced in the spiritual world with as much reality as a
    • same depths of world-existence that are disclosed to-day through
    • forefathers worked in the spiritual world as powerfully as the
    • worlds. So strong and intense were the experiences that when he was
    • worlds, could himself bear witness to what was happening there; he had
    • fixed. He sees only the surfaces of things in the physical world. What
    • from receiving the impressions of the spiritual world — in the
    • completely cut off from the spiritual worlds. Individuals here and
    • content of the old memories of the spiritual worlds, but, gradually,
    • all belief in the very existence of those worlds. There you have the
    • world has simply vanished.
    • in the reality of the higher realms of the spiritual worlds, for in
    • faded away, and more and more the content of the spiritual worlds
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 1: Spiritual Life in the Physical World and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Life in the Physical World and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • SPIRITUAL LIFE IN THE PHYSICAL WORLD AND LIFE BETWEEN DEATH AND
    • our gaze to a knowledge of the spiritual world, which stands more or
    • world cry in these times to our hearts, even to those who do not wish
    • to penetrate into the spiritual world, but whose hearts are
    • nevertheless the windows into the spiritual world. How clearly and in
    • how manifold a way does the spiritual world knock at these windows in
    • to know concerning this spiritual world.
    • existence of a spiritual world). The view of those who do not deny the
    • existence of a spiritual world but merely maintain that man can learn
    • world — and this stage may soon be reached — even if such an
    • results which can be acquired through the ordinary material world,
    • kingdom in the spiritual world lying behind the physical-sensible.
    • trivial and limited is that which the physical-sensible world
    • “No matter how far the spiritual world may extend, however great
    • whole kingdom of the spiritual world. Although to sense-perception,
    • world extend may be concealed, they do extend into the human being.
    • product of the spiritual world, and how far in him are really to be
    • we pass in the spiritual world between death and rebirth. From many
    • earth-life, when we descend from the spiritual world and incarnate in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 2: On the forming of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • the world, we reckon on the help of those in the spiritual-world
    • civilisation of the world, it is because we have the full
    • best forces, that they work among us from the spiritual world with
    • spiritual civilisation of the world. I should now like to continue the
    • man is certainly able to acquire regarding the spiritual world. Times
    • to the beings of the spiritual world. For who does not see at each
    • greater part of the civilised world — who does not see at almost
    • world with but a short-sighted vision, will judge such far-reaching
    • of the earlier configuration of the European World there has arisen a
    • connected with the whole later configuration of the European World
    • the occurrence. The affairs of this world are all very intimately
    • quite foreign to the world-culture up above, but which they carried so
    • dwell on the transformed world which will arise out of these difficult
    • man cannot reach worlds such as those with which we are concerned. We
    • beings of the spiritual world. Thereby we accustom ourselves to that
    • man does in the external world when he contacts things with his eyes:
    • will, even if he does not himself see into the spiritual world, feel
    • and we see the world around us which makes an impression on our
    • the physical plane we look out of ourselves and regard the world as
    • that this distinction between us and the world does not exist. For we
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 3: The Subconscious Strata of the Soul-Life and the Life of the Spirit After Premature Death
    Matching lines:
    • them the possibility of taking up the world in the way best adapted to
    • general development of the world. Man has completely different
    • world as are possible with a self-conscious soul. In our epoch we gain
    • his inner being in the physical body, he contacts the external world
    • leave the world in which we dwell between death and rebirth, we leave
    • of the spiritual world. Then, during the Vulcan epoch, an
    • wonderful manner our connection with the spiritual world. We men in
    • characteristic of seeming to come from the outer world, rather than of
    • brings something quite different into the spiritual world from what he
    • spiritual world. What does this signify for the spiritual world? This
    • relation of the spiritual world to the physical world (as one can in
    • conceptions and ideas change on entering the spiritual world; not only
    • on entering the spiritual world through initiation, but also on
    • In the evolution of the spiritual world the reverse is the case.
    • object, is for the man in the spiritual world something inimical,
    • spiritual world are just as simple as many souls appear to be in the
    • earthly world), then one finds the opposite opinion prevailing even
    • thus: one stands in the spiritual world; behind one stand souls
    • ‘existence.’ That which in the spiritual world works on one,
    • simply exists of itself, that is of no value in the spiritual world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 4: The Connection Between the Spiritual and the Physical Worlds, and How They Are Experienced After Death
    Matching lines:
    • The Connection Between the Spiritual and the Physical Worlds, and How
    • THE CONNECTION BETWEEN THE SPIRITUAL AND THE PHYSICAL WORLDS, AND HOW
    • between the spiritual worlds and the world which we perceive through
    • Science, that in turning our thought to that other world, we are able
    • to make a contribution to this world, by ennobling and invigorating
    • between the spiritual and sense world, from a special standpoint, we
    • world, we form thoughts which can unite us to him. We surround him
    • world a certain relation to another man. This relation may arise
    • world and passes through the gates of death, at first there remains to
    • meet with in the external world, for they belong to the past. If we
    • accessible to us in the external physical world, but existing in the
    • spiritual world. That to which those thoughts are directed is present,
    • occurred here, in the physical world. Now, if we observe the fact
    • world. Now we know, and this must be especially clear to us from the
    • spiritual world, but that the consciousness of those who have passed
    • world between death and rebirth, also extends to what transpires here
    • in the physical world. We can say: Those discarnate souls who live in
    • the spiritual world, receive into their consciousness, from the
    • physical world, that which their spiritual gaze and their spiritual
    • living in the spiritual world must continually be active in order to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 5: Concerning the Subconscious Soul Impulses
    Matching lines:
    • into the spiritual worlds, yet through illuminating these worlds from
    • world which he beholds with ordinary consciousness. Beneath the
    • place in the world with reference to the whole entity that comprises a
    • into touch with the spiritual world, consist in trying to see
    • spiritual world, we use the same force which we otherwise employ in
    • gives a lecture on what one really sees in the spiritual world, one
    • world. That which lives in the thought must be produced anew. Both the
    • spiritual world that which is usually the veil of memory becomes
    • the spiritual world. If a student performs his occult exercises with
    • world, with the support of the body as a physical instrument which
    • a memory. When, however, we enter the spiritual world we must be
    • can do nothing but wait until the secrets of the spiritual world
    • similarly, when the spiritual world reveals itself, the imagination
    • in the physical world one is so united with it that one stands on a
    • firm basis. One sees other things in the outer world and moves about
    • with ordinary senses what position we occupy in a spiritual world
    • Above all we must understand this world as spiritual, and not think of
    • it as a duplicate, a simply more refined physical sensible world; we
    • relates to the spiritual world. For truly, not only because of the
    • to impart truths concerning the spiritual world, but from the whole
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 6: Lecture on the Poem of Olaf Åsteson
    Matching lines:
    • within the world of these Sagas there lives the perception of the
    • nights he experiences the secrets of the spiritual world; he
    • nature, rise to a vision of the spiritual world such as humanity as a
    • from out of the spiritual world. For whether he says Brooksvalin and
    • we say Kamaloka or soul-world and spiritual world, or whether we use
    • of union with the spiritual world, and that this had to be lost so
    • world through which he had to pass, and from and beyond which he must
    • again develop a higher perception of the spiritual world. I might say
    • that this spiritual world which the primitive clairvoyance has
    • way into this spiritual world in a different manner. It is important
    • through which man can live more and more into the spiritual world. The
    • union of the human soul with the world-soul is a Cosmic mystery.
    • to know anything of the spiritual world.’ To do the necessary
    • who asserts anything about the spiritual world in the sense of
    • limited, for he perceives the outer world through his senses; yet
    • Thus man perceives the world by its effects on his senses, therefore
    • he cannot get behind the things of the world, for he can never
    • ‘The human soul has only pictures of the world;’ and thus it
    • and we behold them, we have then a world of images. Then come the
    • a mirror, in a reflected image, has a picture world of his own, and as
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • more closely connected with the rest of the world than the nervous
    • whole world. This is so with the invertebrate animals. For instance,
    • the world, so does this common Earth-Soul create the invertebrate
    • animals as eyes and ears in order to see and hear the world.
    • abstract way as one does nowadays; one learned to comprehend the world
    • out in the world when the spinal cord was formed, and has remained at
    • the world. This pictorial way of seeing things is astral vision
    • part of the world each single one of his organs belongs. The old
    • Each part of the world reveals to the esotericist its connection with
    • surrounding world — stones, plants and animals are signposts
    • and animals into the world, but also stages of consciousness. In a
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • through the entire world. They are as follows: Activity or Movement;
    • of continuous activity, a point in continuity. The whole world is in
    • himself, through the physical body it lives in the physical world. He
    • would be unable to form concepts about the physical world if he did
    • body he builds into himself. In what he observes in the physical world
    • bodies into the external world. What man takes in from the outer
    • world, he takes in through these three bodies.
    • however the desire to take part in the world surrounding him. This is
    • everything from the world, he has no further use for his organs.
    • Between birth and death man accustoms himself to perceive the world
    • perceive the world, then he finds himself in the condition which is
    • evil into the rest of the world; otherwise he would work his harmful
    • hypnotised works into the world the harmful instincts of the
    • From this aspect we must consider the entrance of Christ into world
    • But through the coming of Christ into the world, it came about that a
    • into his etheric body without doing harm to the world. When one bears
    • suffered for all, so that through the world-historic initiation a
    • central point was created whereby the tumultuous emotions of the world
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • The plant world as sense organ of the Earth. The organ of orientation
    • beings extend their senses into the world in order to behold this
    • world through them. Let us take our start from the sense organs of the
    • higher worlds. The plants are, as it were, only the feelers which are
    • ‘The World Soul is stretched on the Cross of the World Body.’
    • world into the physical world. This earthly consciousness of man is
    • expression in the spinal cord. Then a person perceives the world in
    • such a consciousness. Idiots, for instance, see the world in pictures;
    • world have a similar consciousness.
    • One is then conscious in the plant and sees the world through it. One
    • himself out of the minerals of the world.
    • world-existence.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • then can make use of them to find one's bearings in the world.
    • world of industry, is the transformation of the mineral kingdom. When
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • in the condition described as the dream world, and when one then seeks
    • Manas. What the ear experiences as sound is the wisdom of the world.
    • In the perception of sound one hears the wisdom of the world. In the
    • act of speaking one brings forth the wisdom of the world. What is
    • outside, as the ear does sound. Thereby it perceives world warmth. The
    • the warmth of the world in the heart and lets it stream forth again
    • streams out as today our words stream out into the world. In the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • become. What is around him in the outer world will later become his
    • bring into the Earth something coming from higher worlds. Such an
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • that time the dual nature of the world was understood, the opposing
    • forces of the world, Ormuzd and Ahriman, Good and Evil. Thus the
    • impulse must come into the world. When one epoch comes to an end
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • The greatest impulses of world history can however no longer be read
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • Man's participation in the physical, astral and mental world. The
    • ourselves how it is connected with the so-called three worlds. All
    • other worlds, with the exception of these three, hardly come into
    • three are the physical, astral and mental worlds. During the day
    • condition of consciousness, we are in the physical world; there, in a
    • certain sense, we have purely and simply the physical world before us.
    • world as such before us. But the moment we look on the physical world
    • astral world and only partly in the physical world. Only the
    • beginnings of living purely in the physical world are present today in
    • physical world, forgetting oneself, is very rare. It is only seldom
    • true consciousness of self. In all other worlds the ordinary man is
    • still immersed in a world of unconsciousness.
    • In the physical world man is not only aware of his self, he can also
    • he is unable to forget himself. Here the physical world is not the
    • hindrance, but the playing in of the astral and mental worlds. If,
    • gains senses adapted to a particular world can he become
    • self-conscious in that world. Now he only has senses for the physical
    • world but the other worlds continually play into the consciousness of
    • self and cloud it. When feelings play into it, it is the astral world;
    • when one thinks, the mental world plays into the consciousness.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • camera, there appears within it a picture of the surrounding world.
    • was produced as [a] picture of the surrounding world came to the
    • for the inner being what sunlight is for the outer world. Actually we
    • to develop an objective observation of the world or a sense of duty
    • instance, because they are needed in the world.
    • re-birth takes place. He waits at first in the astral world, as in a
    • must break himself from this longing for the outer-world. Kamaloka
    • world, that Kamaloka comes about.
    • astral world, the souls of Russians executed for political reasons
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • ordering of the world. Alteration in the forms of the flora, fauna and
    • World. This grandiose thought could only have been carried through if
    • himself from the more delicate connections with the earthly world.
    • conditions of Kamaloka can also be made use of in the world outside
    • for the whole world.
    • in the earthly world, destiny too is prepared by man for himself, and
    • transformation of the plant world is the result of Devachanic forces.
    • And the physical world which also changes, the outer conditions of
    • own world. They can, for a particular purpose, form for a short time
    • this must be made to serve a useful purpose in the world. The beings
    • again into the world. One finds the same idea in a deeper form in
    • consciously brings to life within him that world which man in the
    • to attain conscious seeing of an external world. The further
    • evolution. Through his contact with the outer world, faculties are
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • relationships (Life in the Groups). The physical world as world of
    • causes, Devachan as world of effects. Three stages of pupil-ship. The
    • For Devachan, the astral and the physical world are nothing other than
    • three interpenetrating worlds. We can form the most correct idea of
    • Devachan if we think of the world of electric forces before
    • contained in the physical world, only it was then an occult world.
    • difference between life in Devachan and that in the physical world is
    • perceive the physical world but not with organs that enable him to
    • physical world serves the purpose of making him more and more
    • us as devachanic sense organs for the devachanic world. As preparation
    • is why the devachanic world is called, the world of effects and the
    • physical world the world of causes. In no other way can man build his
    • entered into the physical world as a being who must find his own way.
    • I then undertake the task of selflessly fitting myself into the world
    • out into the world.
    • does not lead us to underrate the world on the physical plane, but to
    • World-Rounds are completed. Then everything will have become human
    • nature. The initiate describes the world as it is on the other side,
    • penetrate through the veil of the external world and to look at the
    • world from the other side. The initiate is homeless here on the earth.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XV
    Matching lines:
    • language, to the way in which things were expressed. In the world of
    • Lodge. From them went out in very truth events of world significance.
    • play their part in the outside world. Voltaire was in the most eminent
    • through Theosophy today. In the outside world however there was no
    • on language in order to teach the outside world. The occult pupil
    • make themselves understood in the world, the initiates only have at
    • their disposal the language used by the world at large. At the time
    • ‘Lead in your daily life in the outer world, a life of Wisdom, Beauty
    • soul. As a rule however all these works in the outer world remain
    • of the outer world. In ancient India nothing of this was yet known.
    • that is also in the outer world, not so much in the inner life as this
    • in the world around thee. The Gods have raised thee out of the mineral
    • development of mankind. The transformation of the world was not given
    • incarnation he knew nothing of an outer-world. Self-awareness first
    • Somewhat different however from this contact with the outer-world is
    • again into the earthly world. That is the eighth force. Trishna =
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVI
    Matching lines:
    • The whole of our surrounding world is nothing other than the result of
    • into the world. A certain man, let us say Mr. Kiem, is the result of
    • new deeds into the world. What is new comes into the world through
    • past, but where man only carries out actions in the world which are
    • world-history.
    • his hands he filled the surrounding world with deeds; through speech
    • accomplished through deeds and words in the surrounding world.
    • of humanity began in the world. As soon as human beings speak with one
    • our deeds is actually something new coming into the world. Each single
    • human being brings something new into the world, something new strikes
    • become active in the world that came forth from Nirvana, from that
    • world and embodies itself in what is already there and which, for its
    • In so far as he expresses himself in the outer world, man leaves
    • world will be there in which our entire thinking no longer lives
    • world by means of another activity having a form quite different from
    • we explain the world by means of thought, this world-explanation is
    • The Planetary Spirit who represents the Being of the World is now
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVII
    Matching lines:
    • More lies in these things than in a whole world-history. Through them
    • In the higher spiritual world there is a counter-image for every
    • the traces of what is happening in higher worlds.’ It is with regard
    • world was active; and indeed in such a way that in everything which is
    • Intuitions. Behind the entire physical world lies a cosmos of
    • consciousness existent in the world also lives in man, in abstract
    • which flows through the world outside, is healthy. The Holy Spirit is
    • with the Holy Spirit flowing through the world. This is the Spirit
    • in the world, but also the forces working outside in the world.
    • world once more, if looked at from the point of view of Karma is
    • impressions in a world behind which lies not only what is physical,
    • but what has life. In the world of life the Imaginations about which
    • the entire world of feeling. This resounds into what a human being has
    • In the outer world thought is connected with everything having
    • perception. The fact that we can in any way perceive the outer world
    • in physical space as a world of colour and sound is only possible
    • on the consciousness which in the outer world is itself thought.
    • make an impact on the Intuitive World: Rupa.
    • Through all words we make an impact on the World of Creative Feelings
    • World of Thoughts outside us: Sanjna.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIX
    Matching lines:
    • Certain species of Elemental Beings in the Astral World — Asuric
    • astral powers. When he dies he first enters the astral world. But even
    • The miraculous is nothing other than the penetration of a higher world
    • the affairs of the world rise from him into the astral plane, they
    • pour cunning intellectualism into the world. In the case of decadent
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XX
    Matching lines:
    • Beings and experiences in the Astral World. Black and White Magic.
    • Astral World. Technique of reincarnation. The memory tableau
    • Yesterday we considered the forms in the astral world brought about by
    • When awake, the human being is so taken up with the outer world that
    • etheric body, is engaged with the outer world. When man is in a
    • that flit into it from the outer world also enter into the etheric
    • directly from the experiences of the astral world: from echoes of day
    • experiences and certain things from the astral world. As a rule the
    • bring with it into waking life the experiences of the astral world.
    • obliterated by the outer world. He is not always aware of his thoughts
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXI
    Matching lines:
    • and Devachanic World in the life after death and the preparation for
    • an idea that has significance for the whole world-conception; that is,
    • entire spiritual world and it is of the utmost importance to know this
    • If we wish to comprehend the world in a deeper way, we should not
    • occultists an extraordinary magical power. Even in the plant world one
    • present on the Arupa plane, so in the physical world we always have to
    • to creep into the plant world, then we should learn to know from
    • effect of feeling in the world. There, where a beginning may be made
    • that is truly artistic, where this is conceived in its world-cultural
    • without concerning themselves with what is noble in the outer world of
    • in buildings, paintings and sculpture. If we were to have a world
    • After the world of feelings, we ascend into the world of thought. When
    • astral world unites itself again with a body that corresponds to what
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXII
    Matching lines:
    • worlds, in the physical, astral and mental worlds and that our
    • existence changes between these three worlds. We have within us an
    • throughout the three worlds. It lives within us in the physical world,
    • but also in the astral and devachanic worlds. This inner kernel,
    • astral and devachanic worlds the garment of our kernel-of-being is
    • the physical world clothed with a particular kind of matter. He then
    • enters the astral and devachanic worlds always with a different
    • three worlds, so that he could perceive the things around him. Without
    • the physical world. If man today were equally conscious in all three
    • worlds there would be no death, then there would only be
    • transformation. Then he would pass over consciously from one world
    • these three worlds. At first he experiences it to be a darkening of
    • his consciousness when he enters the other worlds from the physical
    • world. The beings who retain consciousness do not know death. Let us
    • from outside. To begin with, the whole world was interwoven with us;
    • In the purified astral body pictures arise now of the world
    • the outer world. These mirrored pictures become a new force within him,
    • world it has thrown off and which were earlier within it. They build
    • mirrored images of the outer-world, microcosm in the macrocosm.
    • met by the Monad on its descent into the astral world. This was in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIII
    Matching lines:
    • mankind further in this direction. In the earthly world Jahve
    • ourselves, and brings death into the world and everything connected
    • birth and death entered into the world. Previously this had not
    • principle of asceticism entered into the world — reluctance to
    • attempt to find his way in the world. Because he had original Karma,
    • Thus there exists in the world a Jehovah Principle and a Lucifer
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIV
    Matching lines:
    • The Cologne Cathedral will eventually grow as plant world out of what
    • work in the mineral world around us grows.
    • In the Fifth Round we redeem the plant world, in the Sixth the animal
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXV
    Matching lines:
    • for they are not conceived in connection with the whole world, with
    • concerning the other side of the world. On Vulcan the spirit is
    • This condition endows man with an exact knowledge of the entire world.
    • ear. All that we perceive in the world as mineral kingdom is a whole
    • think of a world in which only the qualities of perception stream
    • Let us think of coloured clouds floating through the world, sounds
    • resounding through the world, all our sense impressions filling space
    • think away the qualities induced by the senses and the world filled
    • thoughts, the World-Ether-Thoughts.
    • imagines a world filled with such thought-seeds. This formless world
    • world.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVI
    Matching lines:
    • able to send his thoughts out into the surrounding world. On the
    • of mental images and concepts. When we observe the civilised world
    • today we say: It is out of the Ego that the civilised world has
    • know the world from outside. His Ego was at that time like a hollow
    • In this way he started to work formatively on the mineral world. What
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVII
    Matching lines:
    • The course of evolution in the world appears to us on three levels:
    • everything existing, who puts the world together out of things.
    • These three Logoi always manifest in the world in and through one
    • experiences, the observer would be able to create a new world.
    • In contemplating the world one continually sees the interaction of the
    • goes into the astral world. In the case of the plant things are again
    • connection with the mental world. The entire plant world has its
    • The consciousness of the entire mineral world is in the highest
    • regions of the Mental World, on the Arupa plane. The consciousness of
    • mineral world, when we break stones, each single action is in a
    • separate the etheric world from them.
    • accordance with definite laws in the physical world. Through a
    • beings. So we have a world of elemental beings around us with a king.
    • great attraction towards the astral world and very frequently result
    • astral world and has become unaccustomed to using the physical world
    • world and the physical body is often a hindrance.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVIII
    Matching lines:
    • outer world as such became perceptible to us. Previously the eye was
    • not yet opened to the outer world. We must imagine the same force
    • order to illuminate the world for him. The divine being had no means
    • of the waters.’ At that time the world was simply water, even gold and
    • the world through man.
    • Originally through him there had been introduced into this world:
    • Now man receives back the light from the world. (Reversal of the
    • surrounding world reflect itself in him. The next stage is that he
    • relationship to the world outside him. Then finally he also gained an
    • Through the introduction of light into the world man acquired his
    • a relationship to the world. Through the introduction of the atomistic
    • through the sense of taste, relationship to the world; through the
    • can be discovered today; it has been placed into the world. In the
    • primeval wisdom man was concerned with the plan of the world. Now you
    • then to create light within us, until the world appeared illumined
    • is outside in the world is the remains of what man himself once was.
    • Hyperboreans. So one travels back into the worlds as they once were.
    • various organs in their relationships with the world. This is the way
    • individualisation; and in the world outside the opposite came about:
    • Because of this, what was previously there as Fire-Spirit in the world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIX
    Matching lines:
    • Those who take earnestly the principle of not looking at the world
    • world. Let us assume however that it comes in conflict with another
    • seventies quite definite battles took place in the astral world which
    • forces confronting one another: the sentimental world of the declining
    • introduced the Theosophical Movement into the world. It arose out of
    • brotherhood dissolves what streams into the world as means of decay,
    • everything that exists as animal life and the plant world. The plant
    • need to breathe. This source arises from the plant world. All that
    • of the plant world. From this we can form a concept of how Worlds go
    • under, how the World which preceded our Earth passed away. On the Old
    • the world. With knowledge, birth, death and illness came into the
    • world. This was the price man paid for knowledge. We see therefore
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXX
    Matching lines:
    • create life for himself out of the mineral world.
    • people who will introduce a new impulse into the world. This is
    • (Riddles of the World)
    • Thus do the currents of World evolution play into one another.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXXI
    Matching lines:
    • away from the world; their souls were completely similar to the
    • picture world. Through the practise of Yoga, working from within
    • conception of the world. Of this, what has been handed down as
    • imperfect in the world, was for the ancient Indian nothing but
    • people said: Nothing whatever exists in the world that is imperfect
    • looked at the world in a way sufficiently free from illusion. Rust,
    • away from the world.
    • World-process, was regarded as the goal. It was said: The Good must be
    • sought for. The world is good and evil, Ormuzd and Ahriman; and what
    • came into the early Persian world-conception as the principle of
    • the world, and on the time-concept. Man is placed into life in order
    • Second Sub-Race was not one that was estranged from the world, but
    • work, attention directed to the outer world, concerned as to how
    • someone could himself create good out of the world: this was the
    • of Gods; because the world, if not regarded as illusion, but as
    • man and the outer world — into harmony with each other. Whether
    • wisdom brought down from the spiritual world makes its appearance in
    • whole world is made, corresponds to the cutting into pieces of Osiris.
    • outside world; to create initiates who laid great value on what was
    • The initiators do not always introduce something great into the world,
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Temperaments
    Matching lines:
    • world. This he adds to what his father and mother, his ancestors, are
    • particular form. When we move on to the world of plants, we notice
    • completely different world, that must seek a father and a mother,
    • world. The first super-sensible member, the etheric body, is integrated
    • of the two streams upon a person's entry into the physical world. In
    • Yet, without the temperaments the world would be an exceedingly dull
    • enthusiasms will overcome their native indifference towards the world.
    • burned at the stake as heretic. Taught that the world is infinite in
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Animal Soul
    Matching lines:
    • with reference to the world around us, we are clear that in
    • grasp of the external world unless he admits that what he eventually
    • finds in his own spirit concerning this external world — the
    • about the things of the outer world, he will not admit that there
    • something into my spirit from the things of the world, no matter to
    • “spirit” we realize that it reveals itself in all worlds,
    • these worlds. We speak differently of “soul.” We speak of
    • see it in the outer world, consists of physical body only.
    • spirit weaving and working through the world. If we thus contemplate
    • animal actually brings with it into the world. In creating these
    • with it into the world what it is able to bring and what existence
    • concept, there lies what man himself so brings into the world that by
    • world — but a great deal when we observe how it experiences its
    • delight in the things of the external world, can take in what the
    • world. Admittedly, without demonstration, there is no absolute
    • who compares things in the world, and does not confine his
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Spirit and the Animal Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • about objectively within the animal world in the building of their
    • dependent on the life of his environment, of the world outside, in
    • if we consider man as he takes his place in the world, to become what
    • world as a helpless being. It is perfectly easy to see what we are
    • arise through man's contact with the external world. But it is
    • Thus we see in man a being with a sense world lying between two
    • poles. He has his sense world, the world of perception, sound world,
    • world of taste and world of smell and so on, lying between, on the
    • of the spiritual world, before the spiritual world is reflected into
    • ego has direct intercourse with what lives in the spiritual world.
    • course of world history, only when we see in man the emancipation of
    • immediate intercourse with the spiritual world.
    • ego enters into direct intercourse with the spiritual world
    • of the Higher Worlds. There we see how in normal human beings the
    • advance to direct vision into the spiritual world.
    • of the spiritual world, by seeking the real significance of the human
    • the spiritual world which works into it; rather, from necessity.
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 1: The Birth of the Light
    Matching lines:
    • their descendants, how the relationship of world and man and the great
    • which the science and culture of the physical world is being
    • fire, evil, which had not previously existed, entered the world. Evil
    • and spread finally over the whole world.
    • important event occurs in the world, whenever one stage of evolution
    • world, two such spiral movements intertwine. One spiral of the sign of
    • the astral world. I can only describe the lesser Mysteries of the
    • in the world that leads from disharmony to harmony, so duality is
    • pre-ordained by the eternal world order, in the Trinity. Man looked up
    • in the world upon which he himself was dependent. In truth, however,
    • cosmic law that creates the everlasting harmonies of the world.
    • world emerged out of disharmony, and that peace and law developed from
    • revelation in the world and man. In the East all men of the
    • post-Atlantean epoch saw in the light the garment of the wise world
    • order, of world wisdom.
    • Mystery temples, but who also appeared before all the world so that it
    • facts of necessity sound together in the world's course.
    • world. The one who can really understand them, celebrating them with
    • thoughts or a web of dogmas. It has a great task and world mission to
    • the world, in a wisdom which, besides much else, streams from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 2: The Christmas Festival as a Symbol of the Sun Victory
    Matching lines:
    • the Infinite and Imperishable in the world. The preparations being
    • materialistic world view of today — one observed an event taking
    • the image of what the soul born in me will become.” The divine world
    • means. It is the expression of the glory permeating the world. This
    • world harmony was presented as the great ideal for those who, in
    • the temples what happened in the outside world. This was the case in
    • perspective we look into the divine world order, into the revelation
    • harmony in the outer world sink into us, the more will there be peace
    • comprehension, world harmony, world peace will prevail. This is the
    • fourth century to establish the festival of the birth of the World
    • great world religions, and when the Christmas bells ring, we can
    • throughout the world in the past. It was celebrated wherever on earth
    • philosophy into the world, but life itself. It is our ideal to have
    • struggle and war in the world.
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 3: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • life through a deepened spiritual world view. In a spiritual sense the
    • Now lies the world revealed in twilight glimmer,
    • So find in world decline
    • perceive the world around him filled with spiritual qualities, with
    • spiritual beings, to behold the world of the spirit around him in
    • the midnight hour, when the world around rests in deepest darkness.
    • between the external world of material life and the inner world of
    • spiritual world. These Ravens are to be found everywhere. They are
    • always the messengers who pass to and fro between the two worlds and
    • before the world to proclaim the occult truths that he was permitted
    • world symbol stands before us here — life, which overcomes death. The
    • which were recorded all world events from beginning to end, from Alpha
    • whole world.
  • Title: Lecture: The Ten Commandments
    Matching lines:
    • out of the living sources of our anthroposophic world view when we say
    • important tasks of this world view, indeed, of anthroposophy itself.
    • what lives in you as “I” created the world in six days and lived
    • the plant world. Images from the animal world can symbolize for him
    • as ‘I’ created the world in six days and lived within Himself on the
    • everything that happens in the world. While the right of inheritance
  • Title: The Mission of Savonarola
    Matching lines:
    • members of our Anthroposophic world-view and world movement
    • world. One could compare Christianity with events happening in
    • Rome, with the actual worldly life of the Pope, the Cardinals,
    • could at that time connect the higher worlds in a glowing
    • involved with the world.” This Augustinian monk spoke in
    • world. When we search for a specific word in our thoughts which
    • meant the church turning into a worldly organisation, then we
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture I - The Prometheus Saga
    Matching lines:
    • significance underlies the world of saga, that myths are the
    • Prometheus belongs to the world of Greek saga. He and his brother
    • into the underworld. Only Prometheus and his brother Epimetheus
    • The reflecting man is the man who allows the things of this world to
    • mineral world, the results of all these powers of invention and
    • he controlled the Prana of the outer world. Because man has risen to
    • Adam Cadmon. See also Rudolf Steiner's lecture given at Oxford, 22nd August, 1922, which appears in English in the book Man's Life on Earth and in the Spiritual World.
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture II - The Argonaut Saga and the Odyssey
    Matching lines:
    • fathom the purposes of the rulership of the world; and this can also
    • insight into the purposes of the world-ruler. A purely intellectual
    • companions into swine. Then he descended into the underworld, and made
    • underworld. In the world of Greek mythology this always signified an
    • underworld, the narrator wants to express the fact that the hero
    • before the initiates as the temptations of purely worldly arts,
    • worldly culture. These are the siren songs of the young fifth
    • of the external world and of worldly goods, seeks his soul's home not
    • Astral plane and Mental plane. These are the “soul-world” and “spirit-land” in Rudolf Steiner's Theosophy.
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture III - The Sigfried Saga
    Matching lines:
    • must first find its place in the great cosmic happenings in the world.
    • northern world. None of the currents which passed over the Flame-race,
    • invisible to the outer world. The possessors of the Nibelung treasure
    • harsh difficulties of the external world. It has both to possess
    • plane. The northern saga-world is so interesting because it expresses
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture IV - The Trojan War
    Matching lines:
    • planets, and thus they brought from other worlds what they had to give
    • that of the World, the culture within which we ourselves live,
    • pass over gradually from the priestly outlook to that of the world. A
    • worldly king, a king who was not a priest, would, in the early stages
    • worldly occupations. We come down in stages to those who are concerned
    • the rulership is able to pass over to worldly kings, who however still
    • during the fourth sub-race that we find purely worldly kings, kings
    • first see worldly kings, and, as the Greek colonies become
    • established, in them too we find worldly kings.
    • purely worldly rulership.
    • worldly kings. Previously there had only been kings who stood in
    • about. The earlier leaders of the world were free from kama, for they
    • any trace of kama to enter into the guidance of the world. Kama caused
    • worldly principle. There you have a perfect illustration of the fact
    • that what is victorious is nothing else but worldly cleverness. The
    • purely worldly cleverness, it ensnares Laocoon, the priest, the
    • others, is simply adhering to a true world-historic continuity. This
    • great events in the history of the world to the initiates from this
    • world-history. They have to derive from the Mysteries the forces to
    • external course of world-history. Those who understand something of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: I. The Position of Anthroposophy in Relation to Theosophy and Anthropology.
    Matching lines:
    • called the cyclical course of world events. At the time of our first
    • from detail to detail in the world of facts, theosophy ascends to a
    • at all would vanish. In my book, Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
    • himself: between nature and the spiritual world. What is above
    • the world from a purely human angle, he does not take his point of
    • within you speak; what He reveals of the world is theosophy.”
    • learned to look into the spiritual worlds. As much of such matters as
    • experience, the experience of the higher worlds, shining through
    • creatively without having recourse to the higher worlds.
    • common with the sensory world that is perceived through the senses
    • In the matter of the sensory-physical world, anthroposophy must start
    • physical-sensory world. Starting from the physical plane, it is
    • an interaction with the outer world begins. The first of such
    • relationship with the outer world.
    • possibility of penetrating still more deeply into the outer world.
    • world, the fourth sense leads us into this outer world, and by means
    • senses of touch we perceive the outer world on the surface, and
    • smell is the first to lead us into the outer world, into which we
    • penetrate the spiritual world. There we find an eleventh, a twelfth
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: II. Supersensible Processes in the Activities of the Human Senses.
    Matching lines:
    • world, without his being able to participate in it. Later on, in the
    • an analogy from the sense world, we can compare the effect to that of
    • flows into him out of the spiritual world, and, as with atma, the
    • of the world. Its action is different from that of atma. As water
    • outer world and must achieve equilibrium with it, for when this is
    • to identify ourselves with the outer world. We must distinguish
    • of a simple analogy from the sense world. We have two hands and we
    • substance as well, but this is forced out into the surrounding world
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: III. Higher Senses, Inner Force Currents and Creative Laws in the Human Organism.
    Matching lines:
    • soul life. Starting from without, from the sense world, we have
    • world, borne by spiritual beings.
    • and to surrounding nature, to the whole world. We have ascended to
    • as an instrument for perceiving the world, experiencing it with his
    • your eyes but only out of them, into the world. Here the sentient
    • sense world by means of his senses, and with his mind understand the
    • concerning the existence of spiritual worlds and the belief that
    • in this world acting as it could not act according to our knowledge
    • Thus to observe the world without prejudice, that is the standpoint
    • of the spiritual world and the things of this world, and explains the
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: IV. Supersensible Currents in the Human and Animal Organizations.
    Matching lines:
    • does look that way, and that is evidence proffered by the world of
    • relation of human thought to the outer world. With our sense organs
    • about the outer world cannot be correct without an inner tendency to
    • permit right thoughts to arise within us. What the outer world can
    • thoughts concerning the wisdom of the outside world, but his thoughts
    • at a time when it still received the wisdom of the world directly.
    • the wisdom of the world. What is now relegated to the brain as
    • thinking was once in contact with the outer world, like our sense
    • foregoing. In all cases involving the sense world, sense perception
    • being is in direct contact with the outer world. But concerning all
    • such things in the outer world as are encountered by the senses. The
    • lie open in the sense world, that are not hidden from us. There we
    • that life through which the outer world becomes transparent and
    • the animal world, but not memory itself.
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: I. The Elements of the Soul Life.
    Matching lines:
    • form a bridge connecting the three worlds in which we live. This will
    • world, but then ascending to higher realms in order to show that the
    • life we encounter and can observe in the physical world leads up to
    • accustomed to call the outer world, all that we see before and about
    • ourselves. Nothing in the outer world can tell us that the act is a
    • outer world by reviewing these three cases precisely from the outer
    • world.
    • the outer world: the rose. Second, we experience something in
    • The outer world must reveal itself to the soul by way of the body.
    • will show you that we do not pass by the outer world in such a way
    • certain way, the visualization must be valid for the outer world.
    • of our soul life, and what these sentinels report of the outer world
    • outer world. You hold the tone, the color, the smell, and so forth —
    • retained something of your experience of the outer world, even though
    • it with you. If it were part of the outer world you could not carry
    • you detach from the outer world. The experience you thus derive from
    • and reasoning flow to the boundary of the outer world
    • Above the heavy line is the outer world, below it the
    • world of the soul. The line is the boundary. When at this boundary an
    • occurred in the outer world. A judgment has been reached that remains
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: II. Action and Interaction of the Human Soul Forces.
    Matching lines:
    • the outer world. We experience our sensations while in contact with
    • the outer world, and they are then transformed within us in such a
    • that presents itself to the soul life as an outer world.
    • outer world masters us, and a similar inner master must be recognized
    • a master in the outer world, and as we progress in our soul life it
    • sensations of the outer world because, when we see a rose, the
    • outer world to cause its reappearance. It is simply that a
    • your soul life during which the outer world gave you nothing; even
    • impressions from the outer world. External events run their course as
    • a process of the outer world, and what occurs within the animal keeps
    • different from the one obtaining in the world process outside. As a
    • no longer let them enter our soul worlds, yet the external passing of
    • man. You begin to reason from what the outer world has to tell you,
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: III. At the Portals of the Senses.
    Matching lines:
    • Of Godhead, which — though all the world should fall —
    • arise in you through contact with the outer world. So we can say that
    • boundary of the sense world, at the portals of the senses.
    • world, in the manner set forth in the lectures on Anthroposophy.
    • for the moment disregard the content of the outer world. Call to mind
    • that is, the intercommunication with the outer world. Relive vividly
    • speak, while having a color or tone experience of the outer world
    • soul was exposed to the outer world through the portals of the
    • actually comes in contact with the outer world, and while doing so it
    • yields nothing out of itself but the crest, so the outer world
    • the outer world by causing its essential substance to penetrate the
    • world.
    • and the outer world? In distinguishing between sense perceptions and
    • between the soul life and the outer world, at the portals of the
    • desire did not reach the boundary of the outer world but remained
    • counterthrust at the moment of contact with the sense world. Inner
    • contact with the outer world but when it is turned back into itself
    • between the inner soul life and the outer world.
    • pole without reaching it. In this sense, then, the outer world enjoys
    • world surges up to the soul, and we then develop a desire, permeated
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: IV. Consciousness and the Soul Life.
    Matching lines:
    • the enigmas of the world. At the same time we sensed a certain
    • when we think of the soul as being interested in the outer world, in
    • one way or another. The soul is interested in the outer world in so
    • relating to the physical world are what is given from without.
    • expresses itself in the physical world, are we able actually to use
    • character as other visualizations entering from the physical world,
    • cannot originate in the outer world, the physical world. This being
    • out of the spiritual world and encompass it with a verdict. “Red”
    • the agency of the physical world. “I is” comes from the
    • spiritual world. “I is” is a fact of the spiritual life,
    • the physical world.
    • physical world proceed upward from below and manifest themselves in
    • impressions of the physical world. These are then carried on in the
    • of the co-operation of the various worlds in the human soul can be
    • on the spiritual world. Now you must imagine the stream of time, and
    • bring with him into the world the gift for living
    • physical plane upon which the great world powers have not placed us
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: I. Franz Brentano and Aristotles Doctrine of the Spirit.
    Matching lines:
    • to the outer world is not exhausted with the soul's emotional
    • they in no way affect the outer world. Within the soul we find only
    • body and the soul out of spiritual worlds. Thus far Brentano does not
    • added out of the spiritual world to what is born of the father and
    • individual human being, it passes over into the spiritual world. It
    • in a purely spiritual world. In Aristotle there is no thought of a
    • discuss presupposes the physical world and physical corporeality. The
    • further development in the spiritual world.
    • delivered into the earthly world, is equipped with a longing for
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: II. Truth and Error in the Light of the Spiritual World.
    Matching lines:
    • Truth and Error in the Light of the Spiritual World.
    • of the Spiritual World.
    • have the spiritual world proved to them in a so-called scientific
    • spiritual-scientific way of looking at the world, he will for the
    • Anthroposophists should feel ever more strongly that their world view
    • must we nowadays face the materialistic world conception, but we find
    • the spirit, on the ground that it does not enter the world in which
    • often enough that the real facts about the spiritual world are
    • spiritual world are not directly given to man. They can be gleaned
    • everyday life. It might seem as though this spiritual world were
    • how man happens to long for a world that really in no way discloses
    • stating that the spiritual world had indeed manifested itself through
    • could have obtained his knowledge of the spiritual world through
    • there may be a spiritual world, but there is no immediately apparent
    • itself in any way in the outer world. Against this, an objection has
    • world by this or that philosopher depends largely upon his having
    • second. Certainly it is possible to transcend the world that is
    • a world of truth in his own inner being, and he could never be
    • satisfied with what the outer world of perception has to give for the
    • simple reason that he is a human being. Thus he builds a world of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: III. Imagination--Imagination; Inspiration--Self-fulfillment; Intuition--Conscience.
    Matching lines:
    • casting off the coercion of the outer physical world through all that
    • through a connection with the outer world. It has been repeatedly
    • world. Fundamentally, this accounts for all possible illusions in
    • perception from the sense world. In the lectures on Anthroposophy I
    • non-agreement with the world of perception, and we came to realize
    • that on the path to the higher world we must devote ourselves in
    • variance with the outer world of perception, nevertheless awaken
    • outer sense world, the world of perception, in compounding such
    • passions such as are imprinted in us by a world that after all must
    • one not applicable to the outer world of perception.
    • of the world of perceptions, would not coincide. We bring together
    • visualization, when coming in contact with the ordinary outer world,
    • visualization comes in contact with the outer world through
    • outer world. By means of the process described, visualization adapts
    • itself to what we may call the imaginative world. Just as there is a
    • the yield of a spatial outer world. There we have the process that in
    • contact with the outer world, with corporeality; in imagination it
    • feels an indirect contact with a world that at first also appears to
    • it as an outer world, but this is the outer world of the spirit. When
    • we are in contact with the outer world — just as the outer
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: IV. Laws of Nature, Evolution of Consciousness and Repeated Earth Lives.
    Matching lines:
    • whole nature, must be counted among the super-sensible worlds. We
    • Worlds and Its Attainment, can be understood and justified when
    • frank enthusiasm for everything beautiful and glorious in the world,
    • beauty and grandeur of the external world. The doctrine of repeated
    • world, but which is forced into and embodied in a world in no way
    • capable of bringing to light out of the spiritual worlds, but merely
    • in the imaginative world from the world of visualizations —
    • to be sure, a world of images. All sorts of people have at all times
    • entered this imaginative world. Considered purely in appearance, this
    • imaginative world, which can open up before the soul either through
    • still presents at first the rudiments of the external world of the
    • pictures; scenes and beings are there in a living world of images. On
    • the other hand, this imaginative world stamps itself as pertaining,
    • in a certain sense, to the super-sensible world through the fact that
    • super-sensible world, when, for example, a cup is offered him, or he
    • happen that within this imaginative world, and these are less
    • spiritual world, attainable by man, can of course be described only
    • approximately. On the whole, even when this world is highly
    • symbolizing his passions seem loathsome, this world appears in most
    • spiritual world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 1: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
    Matching lines:
    • of the particulars connected with the higher world, as regards the
    • of the Bodhisattvas and of how that idea moved through the world.
    • receive the experiences from the higher worlds and carry them down to
    • of brain, so that the truths, which in the higher worlds are quite of
    • from the spiritual world. That, however, was not the chief thing. The
    • them; he could not have communicated messages from a higher world, nor
    • conditions were established. Formerly, Beings from the Higher Worlds
    • Higher Worlds.” At that time it was not yet necessary for man to
    • was therefore able to re-ascend into the spiritual world directly
    • from the higher spiritual worlds into this world. To this other
    • beyond it; he knew something of a spiritual world, but he could not
    • because it was in another world. His own feminine soul element was
    • itself in another world to which he had no access but for which he
    • from Orpheus. She dwelt in another world; but Orpheus still had the
    • power, through his music, of teaching the beings of the nether world.
    • through the astral world then through what we call the lower part of
    • the Devachanic world, and after that through the higher Devachanic
    • world. Or, using the European terms, we call the physical world the
    • little world or the world of mental powers, of intelligence; the
    • astral world is called the elemental world; the lower Devachan the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 2: The Law of Karma with Respect to the Details of Life
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual world between what takes place to-day and what has taken
    • in the external world. If we wish to find a comparison for this great
    • while a law of the spiritual world can only be proved by the spiritual
    • corroborated by the experiences of the external world. — People
    • enough. Yet the wise rulership of the world has so ordained things
    • the time they came into the world.
    • true reverence.’ There are many things in the world which our
    • provide the world with newspaper articles, believe that they can judge
    • everything, — dividing the world into physical world, astral
    • world, devachanic world, and so on. Why should everything be so split
    • but that one should speak of the spiritual world in general
    • departments of life; Science itself talks in the same way. The world
    • really to observe the world is so dreadful; they arouse a feeling that
    • through lack of comprehension, it occupies in the outer world, when it
    • world he will be able to make his own vital centre stronger and
    • the world — the best weapon with which to fight them, — is
    • Here a materialistic conception of the world begins to play a part
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 3: The Entrance of the Christ-Being into the Evolution of Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • guidance of the world had predestined for him. The luciferic influence
    • Man, with his ego, would have remained nearer to the spiritual worlds,
    • ego, a member of the spiritual world, if the luciferic influence had
    • the spiritual world until the middle of the Atlantis epoch; neither
    • divine-spiritual world Order, but to decide for himself, creating a
    • with a part of their being into the divine-spiritual worlds; the
    • man's inner being, but in the divine worlds. Through their
    • desires knowledge of the world around him, be able to fall into error,
    • spiritual world, so to speak, with the qualities he has acquired
    • observation, with his knowledge of the world.
    • sink down so deeply as to close all the doors into the spiritual world
    • spiritual world from which he grew forth and with which he would have
    • instincts were guided by the threads from the divine-spiritual world.
    • Those spiritual movements and world-conceptions of humanity which had
    • pushed further down into the physical world; but the process went on
    • slowly and gradually. Even then the doors of the spiritual world were
    • a spiritual world from which man had come forth, still existed; though
    • direct way, the impulse of a divine-spiritual world. In the Age
    • divine-spiritual world is lost, when man, with his knowledge and
    • perception, is entirely given up to the physical world. That age began
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 4: The Sermon on the Mount
    Matching lines:
    • reason the connection of man with the Spiritual worlds had to be based
    • fulfilment of its world-historical mission, for that mission could
    • ancient conceptions of the world, all the old traditions, were
    • world's history. This may give us an inkling of the secrets, regulated
    • mankind from the Spiritual world through this people, then, at the
    • these ennobled capacities, to reascend into the Spiritual world; in
    • we do not merely study the history of the world from external
    • world. He yielded himself completely, either to the external
    • no longer to believe that they could only enter the Spiritual world in
    • when man dreamily rose into the Spiritual worlds by the suppression of
    • condition in which you can become aware of the Spiritual worlds; the
    • right way now is to seek contact with the Divine-Spiritual worlds in
    • transported into the Spiritual worlds. At that time he was rich in
    • transported into the Spiritual worlds. Christ could not now say:
    • could be transported into the Divine-Spiritual worlds. He was not
    • worldwide significance, place before us the following summary.
    • for the righteousness of the world, they shall find within themselves
    • forth. No matter in what part of the world we meet with our
    • can and carry it out into the world, we can enter into the right
    • to the divine Spiritual worlds, which, through Christ, have been
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 5: Correspondences Between the Microcosm and the Macrocosm
    Matching lines:
    • Egyptian methods of Initiation. In the world of the ancients there
    • Spiritual world. In old Egypt a candidate for initiation had to
    • the divine Spiritual life of the world. A descent beneath those
    • the phenomena of the world in a state of ecstasy. This was especially
    • world-phenomena, in so far as these are known to man. Everywhere we
    • in the life of the world. The other, the Christian initiation —
    • among other things, that great fact in the evolution of the world, the
    • unity; greater than the example in our present-world life, of the two
    • conceptions which prevail in the world to-day, and which our present
    • underlies all our teaching — that man as a little world, as a
    • microcosm, is born out of the Macrocosm, the great world — must
    • manifold and infinite. Above all, we must realise that the world
    • the whole world with which he is acquainted, there is nothing in the
    • us that, as regards what we have known about the world, the fact that
    • are they for the understanding of the world? Now there is a certain
    • in the great world, is that of the Sun to the Earth; and the same
    • Thus the saying that the world is ‘Maya’ can be applied to
    • world is Maya,’ but a man cannot grasp its meaning, if he does
    • rest of the human body, which is quite out of drawing. When the world
    • ascent into the higher worlds, and to translate the truths into
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 6: The Birth of Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • must also acquire a feeling of how matters concerning the world can be
    • world, that as regards their thoughts and feelings they are already in
    • that world and are therefore able, by means of those thoughts and
    • Spiritual world. He must gradually learn to become acquainted with
    • world over, have been more interested in this subject than in any
    • Spiritual worlds and there he perceived certain figures, which were
    • its present power of perceiving the physical-sense world through the
    • brought about in the physical world by its wrong-doing. The soul of
    • the spirits he had aroused in the spiritual world by his deed. They
    • enabling him to see the disorder brought about in the spiritual world
    • the external world in consequence of a wrong.
    • about by ourselves in the spiritual world. It is a purely
    • taking place in the spiritual world; it produces quite definite
    • present in the spiritual world. Such beings cannot approach man at all
    • the Christ Impulse; it entered the historical development of the world
    • the Spiritual world given by the Egyptian and Chaldean cultures. But
    • concerning the world-secrets, and who are skilful in the setting up of
    • Thus the wise guidance of the World prepared mankind in different
    • studying the conception of the world presented by Spiritual Science,
    • the development of humanity and of the whole world has been carried
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 7: The Further Development of Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • the White Lotus, which to the outer world is known, in the usual
    • one taken from our knowledge of the Spiritual world and which should
    • the physical plane to one in the Spiritual worlds’. For to us it
    • an ever-increasing knowledge, that what the outer world calls death is
    • the impressions of the outer physical world, to one entirely
    • stimulated by the Spiritual world. When to-day we remember the great
    • herself to continue her work from the Spiritual world, both now and in
    • world as the result of certain quite special circumstances and certain
    • wisdom and Spiritual forces, into the sensible physical world from the
    • super-sensible worlds in order that the soul-life of man should be
    • Spiritual life poured into the physical world through the appearance
    • super-sensible worlds into our physical world. This was a necessity,
    • That way of talking is very, very frequently heard in the outer world.
    • world around him with understanding, become aware of one thing. He
    • What convinced him was the Damascus revelation from Spiritual worlds!
    • No! He was convinced from what he had seen in the Spiritual worlds
    • from the Spiritual worlds, he convinced himself of the reality of the
    • way in which the world must find the road to Him. It is of no
    • world, and that among other things, Christ Himself can also be found
    • down from the spiritual worlds into the physical world, possibilities,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture I: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • (Views of the World and of Life in the Nineteenth Century).
    • experience of the external world took the form of pictures. I have
    • perceiving the external world in pictures. I then tried to show how
    • For getting to know the outside world you need no thoughts; you need
    • world — just as in the stream the force of gravity is always at
    • world: what we would call the results of the Saturn, Moon and Sun
    • continually in human souls, as they live through the spiritual world
  • Title: Lecture II: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • The Possibility of Contemplating the World from 12 Different
    • Equally Justified World Outlooks.
    • conceptions of the world; there have been many philosophers —
    • it is not agreed that one must get one's conceptions of the world
    • coining of correct thoughts in their conception of the world, it is
    • had gone around and said: “I will now see how the world is
    • foundation of the world. Over this last the world-leather was once
    • stretched; then the world-nails were added, and by means of them the
    • world-sole was fastened to the world-upper. Then boot-blacking was
    • brought into play, and the whole world-shoe was polished. In this way
    • bright, for then the shoe-polish of the world is shining, but in the
    • the world-boot. And thus arises the difference between day and
    • of the world; and for that he resorted to something else. He said to
    • the structure of the world the thoughts I put into making shoes. And
    • in due course he arrived at his sublime thoughts about the world.
    • conception of the world, then he takes the laws that are learnt in
    • world for himself. These people proceed exactly as the hypothetical
    • shoemaker would have done if he had constructed the world-boot, only
    • they do not notice that their world-conceptions come into existence
    • by the very same method that produced the hypothetical world-boot. It
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture III: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • YESTERDAY I TRIED to set forth those world-outlooks which are
    • who wants to penetrate into the truth of the world, it is important
    • varieties of world-outlook are actually possible for the mind of man.
    • We had better arrange the twelve world-outlooks in the form of a circle
    • embraces twelve world-pictures. Indeed, one can even bring the
    • connection similar to that between the twelve world-outlooks and the
    • world-outlook is — and can be seen to be — correct, but
    • insight into the way in which human world-outlooks arise, and can
    • about world-outlooks, and why, on the other hand, they ought not to
    • people have different world-outlooks. How, in spite of this, it may
    • or the other world-outlook, we shall have to explain in the next
    • world-outlooks. You will best understand this if I first of all show
    • whole configuration of his world-outlook can be designated as
    • gets to know the things of the world not through the senses, but
    • illuminated insight into the relationships of the spiritual worlds.
    • ideas of the world. Thus there can be a difference between two men
    • world-outlook sign of Realism. They go through the world in such a
    • way that their whole mode of perceiving and encountering the world
    • enables them to say much, very much, to others about the world. They
    • connection with all twelve world-outlook signs. Hence, if we want to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture IV: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • WE HAVE been concerned with the possible varieties of world-outlooks,
    • of world-outlook-moods and so on, which can find place in the human
    • Let us suppose that a person so lives in the world that among his
    • is influenced by the world-outlook of Idealism. We will say that he
    • makes this world-outlook into a dominating factor in his inner life,
    • world-picture. What the soul formerly produced, perhaps as a
    • nuance of world-outlook. What the soul asserts and says will be
    • different when in this way its world-outlook-mood has passed over
    • and mood of their world-outlook.
    • world-outlook which in this symbolical picture leads away at an angle
    • would bring to expression a mathematical world-structure permeated by
    • world-outlook based on a special pressing in of forces, of Dynamism
    • into a spiritual world-outlook, Occultism or something similar;
    • external circumstances, to place oneself in the world in a
    • world — a thing that Nietzsche could not do. By “placing
    • oneself externally in the world” I mean placing by means of
    • carry out the great thought-activity which engraves upon the world
    • thoughts of the cosmos which are engraved upon the world. When the
    • worlds, give the “man Nietzsche”. And he rays back as the
    • Worlds are related to the Spirit or to the Spirits of the cosmos as
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture I: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • (Views of the World and of Life in the Nineteenth Century).
    • experience of the external world took the form of pictures. I have
    • perceiving the external world in pictures. I then tried to show how
    • For getting to know the outside world you need no thoughts; you need
    • world — just as in the stream the force of gravity is always at
    • world: what we would call the results of the Saturn, Moon and Sun
    • continually in human souls, as they live through the spiritual world
  • Title: Lecture II: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • The Possibility of Contemplating the World from 12 Different
    • Equally Justified World Outlooks.
    • conceptions of the world; there have been many philosophers —
    • it is not agreed that one must get one's conceptions of the world
    • coining of correct thoughts in their conception of the world, it is
    • had gone around and said: “I will now see how the world is
    • foundation of the world. Over this last the world-leather was once
    • stretched; then the world-nails were added, and by means of them the
    • world-sole was fastened to the world-upper. Then boot-blacking was
    • brought into play, and the whole world-shoe was polished. In this way
    • bright, for then the shoe-polish of the world is shining, but in the
    • the world-boot. And thus arises the difference between day and
    • of the world; and for that he resorted to something else. He said to
    • the structure of the world the thoughts I put into making shoes. And
    • in due course he arrived at his sublime thoughts about the world.
    • conception of the world, then he takes the laws that are learnt in
    • world for himself. These people proceed exactly as the hypothetical
    • shoemaker would have done if he had constructed the world-boot, only
    • they do not notice that their world-conceptions come into existence
    • by the very same method that produced the hypothetical world-boot. It
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture III: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • YESTERDAY I TRIED to set forth those world-outlooks which are
    • who wants to penetrate into the truth of the world, it is important
    • varieties of world-outlook are actually possible for the mind of man.
    • We had better arrange the twelve world-outlooks in the form of a circle
    • embraces twelve world-pictures. Indeed, one can even bring the
    • connection similar to that between the twelve world-outlooks and the
    • world-outlook is — and can be seen to be — correct, but
    • insight into the way in which human world-outlooks arise, and can
    • about world-outlooks, and why, on the other hand, they ought not to
    • people have different world-outlooks. How, in spite of this, it may
    • or the other world-outlook, we shall have to explain the next
    • world-outlooks. You will best understand this if I first of all show
    • whole configuration of his world-outlook can be designated as
    • gets to know the things of the world not through the senses, but
    • illuminated insight into the relationships of the spiritual worlds.
    • ideas of the world. Thus there can be a difference between two men
    • world-outlook sign of Realism. They go through the world in such a
    • way that their whole mode of perceiving and encountering the world
    • enables them to say much, very much, to others about the world. They
    • connection with all twelve world-outlook signs. Hence, if we want to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture IV: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • WE HAVE been concerned with the possible varieties of world-outlooks,
    • of world-outlook-moods and so on, which can find place in the human
    • Let us suppose that a person so lives in the world that among his
    • is influenced by the world-outlook of Idealism. We will say that he
    • makes this world-outlook into a dominating factor in his inner life,
    • world-picture. What the soul formerly produced, perhaps as a
    • nuance of world-outlook. What the soul asserts and says will be
    • different when in this way its world-outlook-mood has passed over
    • and mood of their world-outlook.
    • world-outlook which in this symbolical picture leads away at an angle
    • would bring to expression a mathematical world-structure permeated by
    • world-outlook based on a special pressing in of forces, of Dynamism
    • into a spiritual world-outlook, Occultism or something similar;
    • external circumstances, to place oneself in the world in a
    • world — a thing that Nietzsche could not do. By “placing
    • oneself externally in the world” I mean placing by means of
    • carry out the great thought-activity which engraves upon the world
    • thoughts of the cosmos which are engraved upon the world. When the
    • worlds, give the “man Nietzsche”. And he rays back as the
    • Worlds are related to the Spirit or to the Spirits of the cosmos as
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • of the world do not play merely an unhappy role. It is the expression
    • world penetrates everywhere, it is no longer easy to grasp how the
    • sprung from the world historic sight of suffering. The greatly
    • Christian world-conception, these feelings which for so many are the
    • lifeless world. But we know too that this physical body is called to
    • of the plant world. We regard the astral body as the third member of
    • whole world and being dissolved again out of matter, through a
    • in the outer world in a certain way. We speak of the Form, of the
    • world is fundamentally distinguished as to substance from the
    • world we raise ourselves to the next higher stage and try to
    • is a process which is concerned with an outer world and an inner
    • world. Consciousness, however, is a process which has to do only with
    • an inner world. A substance which can die externally cannot become
    • which takes place everywhere in the external world in a quite
    • the world had ascended up to a height where outer light and outer air
    • partial death it could create that mirroring of the external world
    • in the world never in the visible world could Spirit exist. That is
    • spiritual world. It was said that forces and faculties slumber in the
    • new man arises to whom the whole world seems transformed to a higher
    • higher consciousness, the beholding of the spiritual world, can
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • it. One must understand what task and mission evil has in the world.
    • time. But one must not disclaim the world when one wishes to rise
    • higher; an ascetic fleeing from the world does not serve
    • the sense-world. Greek philosophy beautifully compared the human soul
    • with a bee. The world of colour and light offers the soul honey which
    • it brings with it into the higher world. The soul must spiritualise
    • sense experience and carry it up into higher worlds.
    • the physical body he works on the world from outside as spiritual
    • repeated. Nothing happens in the world twice; there was never the
    • the earlier planet. All the kingdoms of the world are connected with
    • true then there can be no evil. But wisdom underlies the world, love
    • they had seen only the surrounding world. They had only an earthly
    • service of the world. The rose may adorn herself only in order to
    • must not say that the world is imperfect because it contains evil.
    • devil-figures. The creators of the world needed evil in order to
  • Title: Lecture: What Do We Understand by Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • the world are directed towards a determined goal. We come across
    • searchers after a world-conception, have in all ages been occupied
    • understands the world. When he has become old he can no longer
    • contribute to the present-day world-conceptions what spiritual
    • present which are in the physical world outside; in the etheric body
    • outer world to begin having its effect on the human organism. The
    • here. For Paracelsus the whole external world is one great
    • of the whole external world. When we see a plant, in accordance
    • need of the incorporation into it of the external world
    • giving in the physical body. If our conceptions of the world and
    • difference between the world movement of spiritual science and other
  • Title: The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • Dying Earth and Living World/Cosmos.
    • relationship to the super-sensible worlds, and how it can work freely
    • the free establishment of a relationship to the super-sensible world,
    • observer of the world what is called in a materialistic sense
    • organism substances from the external world. Solid materials, which
    • external world, in the atmosphere, we participate too in the rhythm
    • of the outer world. (I have even once expressed this in figures.)
  • Title: The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • Dying Earth and Living World/Cosmos.
    • by the Copernican world-conception alone: a set of calculations! It
    • world? Because the Copernican world-conception had, as a matter of
    • world thought of in Copernican terms could only be a dead earth! A
    • earth, seen from the cosmos. The Copernican world-conception can of
    • spiritual world. That is what matters. It is necessary to put forward
    • about the spiritual worlds; and it is necessary too that such
    • world, as there is mathematics. But from the other point of view,
    • in the world, as man has succeeded in calculating about the
    • world. One approaches spiritual life the more one penetrates from
    • speak today not only in general abstract ideas about the world in
    • connection with the spiritual world, a connection with the higher
    • Hierarchies, a connection with that world in which man lives between
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas VII: The Creation of A Michael Festival Out Of The Spirit (Extract)
    Matching lines:
    • force is the ruling spiritual power in the world, and in which we must
    • wisdom in the whole world process, manifested in our being able to
    • something that is seen from the other world. It is only we on earth
    • spiritual world, the cosmic hour is endowed with life. One cosmic hour
    • the spiritual worlds. At the same time, man must understand the
    • at midsummer into the world's far spaces, is there united with the
    • found only in the spiritual world, something which can kindle feelings
    • such a creating out of the spiritual world. For what would that imply?
  • Title: Deed of Christ: Lecture 2: The Deed of Christ and the Opposing Spiritual Powers. Lucifer, Ahriman, Asuras.
    Matching lines:
    • science may appear, at first, to be one conception of the world among
    • knowledge on a par with other modern world-conceptions. But this is
    • external world surrounding him on earth, he would never have become
    • to passion and desire in the world of sense. Where did these Luciferic
    • wholly to the world of sense?
    • should not utterly succumb to this world of sense. And so there is
    • exactly as much suffering and pain in the world as there is interest
    • soon as he actually did. His passion and craving for the world of
    • man would have had sight of the surrounding world only from the middle
    • with the result that he does not see through this material world to
    • when he bases himself solely upon the manifestations of the world of
    • from the material world? They saw to it — the process was of course
    • material world as such; this enabled him to shoulder and work out his
    • enticement of the Luciferic Beings brought into the world suffering,
    • sense-world, made it possible for man, through his karma, eventually
    • to blot out all the error, all the evil he has wrought in the world.
    • material world and to be oblivious of the realty of spiritual beings
    • and spiritual worlds. True, the Asuric powers corrupt man to-day in a
    • world only; they hue him to a kind of theoretic materialism. But as
    • spiritual world. More and more he will not only teach that the highest
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Deed of Christ: Lecture 1: Mephistopheles and Earthquakes
    Matching lines:
    • cognition would not have been directed to the material world until a
    • would have confronted the world of sense as it were in a state of
    • was that he was detached in a certain way from the spiritual world. To
    • whole material world of sense would have lain around him — but gazing
    • Divine-Spiritual world behind every physical object. If, therefore, in
    • world of sense in its entirety would have been outspread in
    • lost. One spiritual world would have closed behind him and a new
    • spiritual world opened before him. Man would have remained a child in
    • of the underlying spiritual world invisible to him. The personal
    • spread a cloud of darkness over the spiritual Beings of the world out
    • spiritual world which had been concealed as the result of Lucifer's
    • enable them to perceive that part of the spiritual world of light
    • parallel with initiation, figures which from a world of Light
    • penetrate into our world decked in the raiment provided by the astral
    • world. In the ancient Oracle centers the Atlantean Initiate beheld in
    • world and who had therefore remained invisible to ordinary sight when
    • opponent of these worlds of Light, it was inevitable that he too
    • sleeping and waking, could be transported into the spiritual world.
    • When part of the world of Light was accessible to these Atlantean men,
    • part of the world opposing the world of Light was also visible; the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - I
    Matching lines:
    • Apocalypse of St. John. The vision of one who surveys the world in
    • Man will himself perceive the existence of a Divine World-Spirit. That
    • the world; members of the first sub-race of the Fifth Root Race still
    • in a wonder-world of feeling. In civilisations where memory comes more
    • sublime, majestic spirit-world of the Brahmans. The great light-sides
    • I wished only to show how events of world importance are touched upon
  • Title: Lecture: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - II
    Matching lines:
    • realms of the spiritual world. Therefore the Church Father or Teacher
    • all-embracing picture of the world. Quotation from
    • three principles which underlie the world: Father, Word and Holy
    • Himself, by Him through Whom Christianity itself came into the world.
    • three worlds: the physical world, the astral world, and the Devachanic
    • world. But he is conscious of himself only in the physical world. The
    • highest manifestation which can exist in the world was for all
    • world-creative Will. And when the Christian says anything at all about
    • world-creative, universal Will. When man desires to bring the highest
    • Will, that is, through the world-creative principle, then this is
    • said: everything that constitutes our world is apprehended in the
    • into being through the Highest, world-creative Will, just as man
    • embodiment of the human spirit, so is the world the embodiment of the
    • embodied in the world. This is the Word, and this Word is designated
    • Being, not as an abstract image of the World-soul conceived in a
    • Present. So it is in Devachan. In the physical world we have space and
    • time. In the astral world we have only time. In the Devachanic world,
    • world-historic significance of Christianity in its Gospel. What was
    • enacted on the great stage of outer world-existence. What came to pass
    • had to be presented to the world, in a more popular form. Therewith a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - III
    Matching lines:
    • who approach the theosophical view of the world with a certain
    • the world lies in the saying: Blessed are those who believe even
    • of the world. “This does not gainsay in the very slightest the
    • world. Then we shall realise that it points to the time when the
    • The whole of world evolution, that of the past and that of the future,
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 1: Spiritual Science and Language
    Matching lines:
    • the human being, when faced with some object or event in the outside world,
    • the same constitution as the mineral world. Then, from a spiritual-scientific
    • to gain knowledge about the things of the outside world. The seven-membered
    • was a direct correspondence with the spiritual world; then it developed and
    • world. But this physical body has more functions than providing us with a
    • knowledge of the outside world by means of our senses and our brain. It has
    • quite clear that everything which surrounds us in the outside world is
    • a quality of soul which we still refer to today in the animal world as
    • person, that occurs in the animal world as the basis of the whole species or
    • imagination, and not to realise that it has been taken from the outside world
    • ideas existing in the outside world might just as well say that he can take
    • possible a true picture of the outer world. Those things which do not exactly
    • conception, away from the purely abstract outside world.
    • which it is meant to represent. Language only imitates the outside world in a
    • they relate to the surroundings of the outside world as symbols. In contrast,
    • consciousness. When one faces the outside world one contrasts oneself with
    • it. If one faces the outside world from the point of view of the ether body
    • outside world. The ether body simply states. That is why in the Semitic
    • in contrast with the outside world, which contain as an essential element the
    • perception of an outside world, are particularly the Indo-Germanic languages.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 2: Laughing and Weeping
    Matching lines:
    • questions concerning the evolution of world and man, people generally are
    • here for penetrating into the spiritual worlds, will be convinced that to
    • into the world. And with a deep
    • understanding of world history, tradition adds that on account of this smile
    • all creatures in the world exulted, while evil spirits and adversaries in all
    • the world.
    • than to seek the spirit where it is revealed in the world immediately around
    • object or being in the outer world. The ego does not remain indifferent
    • how it tries to bring itself into harmony with the external world. If some
    • between our ego and the rest of the world. The experiences that come to us
    • through objects or beings in the outer world and are reflected in our
    • relation to the outer world. Many other examples could be given of how the
    • certain things in the outer world and finally succeeds. Then it feels united
    • example: suppose we meet in the outer world a being we do not want to
    • from being touched by impressions from the outer world. This withdrawal of
    • outer world is broken. Because of the soul-condition created by our
    • surrounding world. We not only give something to those we love; we enrich our
    • enriched by the outer world; now it feels strengthened by itself producing
    • cannot achieve a satisfying relationship with the outer world, will either
    • child, it does not immediately seek to relate itself to the outer world. A
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 3: What is Mysticism?
    Matching lines:
    • the world by a purely inward soul-experience; above all, by the liberation of
    • would draw back from the outer world and try to plunge into the depths of its
    • means he can find the divine ground of the world, which he would not be able
    • search for the divine foundations of the world. The inward experiences of the
    • man is led out from inner life to a real knowledge of the world. If we keep
    • the process is as follows. The mystic has in front of him the external world,
    • thrall to the external world and cannot penetrate through its appearances to
    • their source. His soul retains conceptual images of the outer world, and
    • directs him towards the outer world and the impressions the latter makes upon
    • world, he has to reckon with everything that the outer world has engendered
    • from the outer world, to obliterate all impressions and conceptual images
    • drawn from that world? The true mystical experience depends on the fact that
    • content. The mystic feels that impressions of the outer world, with their
    • mystic feels that when he is open to the external world, its life is like a
    • soul. But when all impressions from the outer world are erased, the inner
    • imperceptible in face of the dazzle of the outer world.
    • comparable with what he encounters in the outer world. No: there is a radical
    • difference. Our relation to things in the outer world is such that we cannot
    • world: we cannot say that they show us only their outer side, for we are
    • outer world. For the outer world is subject everywhere to growth and decline,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 4: The Nature of Prayer
    Matching lines:
    • experiences that come to him from the external world. He tries to press on to
    • still has within it a world of its own, so to speak. This world is always
    • world-order but to give heart-warmingly beautiful expression in his writings
    • to the secrets of the world — if we bear all this in mind, we shall
    • of the world in the service of our will, to kindle the spark to a brighter
    • world. But if we meet the future with humbleness and devotion, we draw near
    • with the external world estranges us from ourselves, just as in the past it
    • shall not be subject to the disintegrating effects of the outer world. We
    • when we approach the things of the outer world, we always find them involved
    • shows that in everything we encounter in the outer world there is always a
    • something always thrusts us away. The outer world stands before us like an
    • everything in the outer world with the confidence and hope that this feeling
    • whole world that comes to us in the prayer of devoted submission.
    • world we are standing somewhere surrounded by the blackness of night, we may
    • ourselves, but as though we could now carry forth into the outer world our
    • world, which estranges us from ourselves, is overcome by the warmth of
    • go out from ourselves and unite ourselves with the outer world and behold it,
    • from the outer world.
    • manifold pressures of the world, where at first the soul is lost and cannot
    • with the feeling of humbleness towards the future, leads out into the world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 5: Sickness and Healing
    Matching lines:
    • being has in common only with the animal world of his environment. And then
    • outside world, the physical environment, from which the physical body itself
    • outside world. What we call pleasure and pain, joy and sorrow, sympathy or
    • world, but it remains within the element which causes the pleasure. The
    • pain beyond himself into discovery of the world because the ego leads him out
    • again and unites him with the outside world. Thus we see on the one hand how
    • body, whereas the ego leads into the outside world, into the physical world
    • home in the spiritual world, that they withdraw from the physical body and
    • world as the outward human being and keeps the ether body, the mediator
    • mediator, has entered the outside world. Thus one can say in a certain sense
    • gains in knowledge of the outside world in waking life is taken up inwardly
    • ego to the spiritual world every night? Is there any reason for the human
    • they become active in the interaction between inner and outer world, they
    • not in a position to enter a different world each night than the one which we
    • inhabit from morning to evening. In the world which we inhabit when we are
    • replenish them out of the spiritual world which we enter each night and that
    • is why we sleep. We would be unable to live without entering the world of
    • night and fetching from the spiritual world the forces which we use during
    • the day. Thus the question what we bring into the physical world when we
    • carry something from the physical world into the spiritual world at night?
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 6: Positive and Negative Man
    Matching lines:
    • outer world, is able to maintain the firmness and security of his inner
    • world. Its conceptual images and ideas are no longer there only to control
    • by the ego, so that it reflects the outer world and gains knowledge of it.
    • derived from the spiritual world, for that is how we enrich the life of the
    • impresses on the outer world. Similarly, we would never reach a real
    • knowledge of world secrets if we were not able to attach external experiences
    • them to meet the outer world, and it is only by so doing that we can grasp
    • and elucidate the outer world in its true form. Thus we can infuse our inner
    • could never gain from the outer world alone.
    • ourselves off for a while from impressions and stimuli from the outer world,
    • himself in the mysteries of the world by unveiling within himself what the
    • world-mysteries have laid down in his soul. In the next lecture we saw that
    • he can grow into a world which is as unknown to ordinary people as the world
    • everything in mystical life and knowledge of higher worlds that we call inner
    • from the outer world and consciously achieves a condition in which he is
    • about our ascent into higher worlds by vegetarianism or by not eating this or
    • ones. If we want to penetrate into the spiritual world, we must be clear that
    • approach to the spiritual world were to be entirely negative, we would be
    • from the spiritual world and consider ordinary life. Why should a vegetarian
    • he will never impart to anyone the means of rising into higher worlds without
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 7: Error and Mental Disorder
    Matching lines:
    • world, between going to sleep and waking up. And it also fails to recognise
    • world were described in these lectures as the astral human body which, in
    • such a phrase by a world famous philosopher strange. Compare with this the
    • this free intercourse with the outside world is obstructed and we do not
    • exhausted however much he researches into the spiritual world; that could be
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 8: Human Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • the sense-world only, but looks behind the veil of the sense-world into the
    • sense-world are to be found. And it has repeatedly been shown — for
    • penetrate behind the veil that is spread over the sense-world if we are to
    • soul in its ordinary condition enables us to grasp the external world
    • of the sense-world, he must raise his soul-life to a higher level. Then he
    • on a man blind from birth, when a hitherto unknown world of light and colour
    • and beings, on which our sense-world is based, just as he finds his way among
    • chairs and tables in the physical world: and he now takes up into a higher
    • of the dark spiritual powers of the world, was it then less perfect, by
    • physical body; we look on it as having been formed out of the spiritual world
    • spiritual world as though in a dream. Since he was not yet shone through by
    • part of the spiritual world; and whatever he did was imbued, for him, with a
    • ego will step forth into the spiritual world.
    • external world to the inner life of the soul? If it was the great cosmic
    • be said about correcting the distortion caused in the world-order.
    • saying can be drawn purely from the spiritual world. No external history is
    • was the corner-stone between the worlds of East and West.
    • In the Eastern World
    • the West, where experiences which had belonged to the outer world were
    • who appeared in the East to those able to look clairvoyantly into the world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 9: The Mission of Art
    Matching lines:
    • knowledge in relation to the spiritual world — what have these studies
    • young man he strove by all possible means to acquire knowledge of the world
    • a revelation from another world something quite different from anything we
    • development of art in relation to the evolution of man and the world. We will
    • later on, they perceived the spiritual world as a reality all around them. We
    • looked into the spiritual world from which his true inner being had emerged
    • behind our physical existence came before his soul. In this spiritual world
    • forces of the great world; and he could say: “When something takes
    • spiritual world. He felt that spiritual powers were active in his thinking,
    • Aphrodite, who had promised him the most beautiful woman in the world for his
    • world? No. Through the consciousness of the Greeks we see depicted the
    • could have said: “I cannot find in the physical world the causes which
    • have said: “I can see my gods battling in the spiritual world, which
    • man had felt inspired by the divine worlds wherein he had his being, so the
    • world withdraws externally from man does his inward ego-feeling light
    • of the spiritual facts underlying the world. When the old clairvoyance was
    • intermediate country, the two worlds meet. There we find men who are
    • kind of unbelief in the pictorial visions of the world of the gods that
    • and emotions in the physical world. Homer, accordingly, does not describe
    • divine-spiritual worlds that could no more be seen but only aspired to. In
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: I: A Retrospect
    Matching lines:
    • With this lecture we introduced to the world a
    • being able to extend our vision, and also our world of feeling and
    • the spiritual world in past centuries. How our horizon can be
    • concerning man's position in the physical world and what lies
    • to man's connection with the spiritual world is the
    • world to-day, yet one thing we must not forget: this path can lead us
    • offer concerning the secrets and facts of the spiritual world. We
    • region from which one can see into the spiritual world? Why do they
    • the facts investigated concerning the spiritual world are first
    • spiritual investigator has revealed from spiritual worlds. We have
    • often said that the facts of the spiritual world must be sought and
    • spiritual world except in such a way that those who desired could
    • in the spiritual world” can order his life, his thoughts,
    • spiritual world. In this sense every communication of spiritual facts
    • world, what he sees is of no value to him and to others so long as he
    • has learnt concerning the spiritual world while leading an
    • spiritual world through purely clairvoyant observation, but who has
    • bringing over communications from the spiritual world and handing
    • into the spiritual world must exist.
    • world, than those have whose karma in this incarnation makes it
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: II: Some Practical Points of View
    Matching lines:
    • point of view in the spiritual world, he would be much mistaken. Many
    • that have reference to the external world of the senses. We must
    • the ordinary world around us — and which when it deals with man
    • is also the concern of Anthropology — shows us how this world
    • is itself the revealer of a world lying behind it, a world that can
    • even the world of the senses can reveal another world to us when we
    • facts. If we cannot see as far over the fields of the sense world as
    • comprehension of what is communicated to us from the spiritual world,
    • Looking at the world
    • the external expressions of an inner spiritual world. For us to-day
    • external world can be likened to the play of expressions on the
    • countenance of a living, spiritual world behind the sense world; and
    • expressions of a spiritual world. If a man has not yet been able to
    • his own path of knowledge, he has at least the physical world before
    • way to picture the world around us, in which we ourselves are placed,
    • If we merely, considered the physical world, without it revealing to
    • us how it points to a spiritual world, we would never feel the urge,
    • the longing to develop towards that world. Some day a longing for
    • what is spiritual will be aroused in us by the surrounding world
    • world. When will this take place? When does spiritual illumination
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • the little world, or microcosm, and the great world, or macrocosm; I
    • have shown how man, the little cosmos, is a copy of the great world
    • accepted as a little world, and can be compared with another, a
    • greater world.
    • world than is that which had its origin in an age when we were
    • of this we have to understand that in the evolution of the world a
    • world by natural seers, and also by a large part of the people at
    • risen to spiritual worlds by initiation. What had entered thus into
    • worlds, but it is clothed in conceptions similar to the conceptions
    • hook. Any book that is the result of investigations into higher world
    • concerning super-sensible worlds, and they could speak of them in the
    • people began to direct what they had learnt from super-sensible worlds
    • to the physical world. This can again be compared with the third
    • world. In the time of Zarathustra people had only to ponder over
    • Egypto-Chaldean age they clothed conceptions from spiritual worlds in
    • spiritual world should be applied to physical things? Are the things
    • world, how he still used ideas in the ancient form, applying them to
    • the spiritual world, as this existed in Atlantean times. Living
    • accomplish something; observing the world around him he realised that
    • he could bring something down into this world. This was a most
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • training was led step by step along the path to higher worlds. How he
    • ones, up to that stage when the spiritual world dawned within the
    • soul of the would-be initiate and the secrets of the spiritual world
    • were revealed to him. He could then look into the spiritual world. He
    • person seeking initiation could see into the spiritual world, where
    • disclosed the secrets of the spiritual world in a way that was not
    • open for all the world to see, which formerly had been attainable
    • person initiated can look into the spiritual world, and can then go
    • forth and teach others of this world. This had always been carried
    • such things in the world outside the Mysteries, any talk concerning
    • the spiritual world, was an utter impossibility. But now, what had
    • transferred to the outer world, it took place in Palestine. There it
    • before all the world, as forming the link between the Mystery of
    • all the world, and that it would henceforth enter ever more and more
    • word when things are written which really do not concern the world,
    • whole WORLD was then heard in the spoken word compared with what is
    • altogether from the sense-world. Expressions such as “prepare
    • drawn from the sense-world. It is as if the path were prepared with
    • employed to denote outward things, a whole spiritual world stood
    • for whole hidden worlds to be given in the tone. A feeling for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual super-sensible world, were in a position to implant
    • men can come into relationship with super-sensible worlds. The one is
    • external world. If you carry out these thoughts you must acknowledge
    • the combination, the result, within our mineral world of organic
    • as it works in the physical mineral world is the true human body.
    • What man knows of the world to-day is but the outcome of observation
    • external world, for example, in the same way as men do; through their
    • of the world formed by a horse, a dog, or any other animal. If a
    • be very different from the picture of the world as seen by man. That
    • the human senses perceive the world as they do is connected with the
    • fact that the ego reaches out over the whole surrounding world and
    • such a picture of the world as man has; and the human organism
    • that regards the world. Hence man only knows those things over which
    • present the pictures the world presents to it are no longer there;
    • this means the man is asleep. Then no pictures of the world surround
    • attention is at once deflected from this to the external world; he
    • own being, but directs him at once to the outer world. Each morning
    • world. This sinking down, this breaking through the sheaths of the
    • world.
    • felt himself to be a part of the spiritual world — “I
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • concerning the spiritual world that we have been able, to acquire in
    • recent years concerning the super-sensible worlds. We have learnt
    • during this period that man as he lives in this world is the lowest
    • part of the super-sensible world, a world where, in the first place,
    • super-sensible worlds pass beyond the sphere of Archangels to still
    • that is, than the revelations of spiritual worlds presented to me by
    • super-sensible worlds.
    • the true man, the spiritual man (of whom in this world of Maya only a
    • Maya exists) came down in ancient Lemurian times to this world of
    • descending one; he is entangled more and more in the physical world.
    • the spiritual world, but will have taken with him all he had gained
    • he saw what gave man the impulse to rise to super-sensible worlds
    • us to-day, we are concerned with a microcosm, a small world, and we
    • surrounding world works on us quite differently from how it does
    • child still feels within the whole surrounding world, feels that it
    • is a part of this world. Memory first begins when it separates itself
    • as an individual from the world around it. We can therefore say, the
    • feels far more a part of, far more within, the environing world. What
    • within the great world. At present he loses this. He has no later
    • connection with that world, he feels cut off from it. If he is a man
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual world?”
    • remain unopened we cannot see into the spiritual world, although from
    • this spiritual world all the results and revelations it contains are
    • serve the progress of the world, we have to receive physical
    • thoughts to super-sensible worlds. When they learn, for instance, from
    • world and only approach spiritual science as thorough unbelievers may
    • relationships with the surrounding world. This is a fact and, if you
    • various countries of the world. You are then able to say: —
    • a healthy relationship between man and the surrounding world
    • that is, between the astral body of man and the surrounding world
    • surrounding world is evoked through frequent handwashings, an
    • surrounding world. We have here to consider things connected with the
    • become more aware of himself, or he turns to the outer world striving
    • conscious of it when we come in contact with the outer world; for
    • to conditions in the external world. In short, both within ourselves
    • and also in the external world we can become conscious of our ego. We
    • connections between man and the surrounding world arise which we
    • spirit. For whatever takes place in the world is felt by us; what is
    • ego in its relationship to the external world. These show that the
    • ego is brought in touch with the world around us. We then feel that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • the general macrocosmic relationships of the world these are ordained
    • entirely strange idea at once before the world? We are assuming that
    • quietly and not set it at once before the world; for the idea has
    • saying: — “Out with it into the world!” The result
    • something had entered my ideas from the outer world.”
    • the first time that he is in harmony with the whole spiritual world,
    • world. This must again be resisted with all our power; for there is a
    • the world in a cold way, of being communicated to the world in a cold
    • baptised by the Gods, we are now able to hand over to the world as
    • World-Spirits, and then emerge when they are ripe. Other laws of a
    • the World-Spirit, ideas arise in me!” It is well to receive
    • spirituality of the world, and when they allow themselves to be
    • rise to a true understanding of the physical man of the sense world
    • the spiritual understanding of the world, will concern itself in
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • any religion or world-faith is represented by a symbol, this
    • spiritual world and entered ever more deeply into matter. This is a
    • affecting the evolution of the world which work differently, and
    • worldly events. Hence many of the thoughts and ideas found among the
    • whole world, can he gathered from my book on
    • and teachings into the world which have developed quite naturally out
    • knowledge of the objective course of the evolution of the world. It
    • without learning anything of the world. Then one day it happened that
    • future Buddha of the world. Buddha appears again in the legend as
    • flowed one into the other in the hidden worlds. And Salaam is that
    • world-movement in the sense of this legend, we can only see it in the
    • of the sexes, but from the paternal element. It is therefore a world
    • towards the spiritual world, and by doing so experience many new
    • We might compare the entrance of man into another world with the
    • world-wide streams of thought — the one should bring us a deeper
    • spiritual nature of the world? Why do you lay such stress on
    • understanding the world?” Many might say this and add: —
    • be comfortable in the spiritual world must seek spirituality along
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: IV: The Path of Theosophy from Former Ages until Now
    Matching lines:
    • world, that understanding of them is beginning to find its way into
    • of our spiritual movement into the modern world. Many of you might be
    • of the great wisdom of the world the hearts and souls of the men of
    • physical world. All the souls gathered here have felt a longing to
    • are born in it. Things were very different in the spiritual world, as
    • well as in the external world, at the turn of the nineteenth and
    • guidance of the world; of what fills surrounding space as the
    • You know the way we regard the secrets of the world. I have often
    • through, and how it rises to higher worlds. You know that we have to
    • such ideas to gain understanding of the secrets of the world. And if
    • Because, as you have been born into the world with longings such as I
    • into another world than that of the nineteenth century. Let us look
    • through the world, found an old woman in distress, and did a good and
    • they divine something of the spiritual world, something that connects
    • the world as his own personal gift. What I have described is an inner
    • successfully when he has no desire to impart hurriedly to the world
    • were filled with the living spiritual guidance of the world. What was
    • incarnation to incarnation look out on the world, and are confronted
    • would conquer death, first storms out into the world as a rider, thus
    • they enter the spiritual world, what happens is beautifully described
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I - Lecture I: The Eternal and the Transient in the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • was wrong to give the human being this hope of a next world. The poor
    • man would be put off until the next world and would be thereby prevented
    • recently Ernst Haeckel in his World Riddles
    • my body eight years ago is scattered in the world and has to fulfil
    • happens: the concept of development. The complete world of organisms
    • from the plant and animal realms into the human world. Can this law
    • be applied now in the same way also to all fields of the human world?
    • would only recognise the transient in the world if he were not himself
    • memory which goes through the world of the organisms and without which
    • to work with it in the world. And he who knows the permanent and invigorates
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I: Lecture II: The Origin of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • creed, why Goethe would let Faust explore all wisdom of the world? “Have
    • in the world, also the animal soul can scoop the feeling, the desire
    • only from the world of desires, of the impulses around us. Like without
    • the material world. From the world of desires, the world of kama or
    • the plant, that of the animal soul from the world of the instinctual
    • to originate from nothing — from the spiritual of the world. We
    • element was in the animal. For also the animal world comes from the
    • cannot come to the fore in the world, they cannot say: accept our truth,
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I: Lecture III: The Nature of God from the Theosophical Standpoint
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • have contributed to the clarification of the riddle of the world. You
    • the telescope and penetrates with the microscope into the world of the
    • Greek mysteries, back to India, go back to all these religions and world
    • he is born in the world, is determined for advancement, for higher development.
    • world which we call the astral one and the mental one, the world of
    • buddhi and the world of atma. We experience something of all those worlds,
    • and what we experience of those worlds is the steps to wisdom which
    • the origin of the world something rests that he calls Brahma or Brahman.
    • help of the different philosophies and world views.
    • these different world views show nothing else than attempts of the human
    • totally different by which he saw the world. Thus the theosophist sees
    • in the world which we can find, however, only correctly if we have the
    • Is it not true that — if we look around in the world — we
    • strands also outside in the world, as well as I can prove nerve strands
    • in the human body. In the outside world, as Du Bois-Reymond and the
    • member of all things that surround us in the physical world, so to speak,
    • the noblest and most perfect beings within this world. Have we not to
    • of the human being works as a whole if he feels being in the world like
    • for a long time and have acquired lofty world concepts and also lofty
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I - Lecture IV: Theosophy and Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • Buddhist world view. On occasion I ventured to remark in these monthly meetings
    • absolutely new or at least a complete renewal of the world view. At that time
    • he expressed that any spiritual world view, also of his people in India, has
    • the spiritual world view in India.
    • of the world could become flesh. Our time does not like to rise to such heights
    • in the world that outshines humankind by far, something that comes from the
    • Jesus, the world itself came into being. “In him was life, and that life
    • already there. “He was in the world; but the world, though it owed its
    • who brought this teaching to the world, but its founder had really become flesh
    • in the world. Hence, in the beginning of Christianity one attached less value
    • eyes that they perceived with their hands that which entered the world from
    • stands there as a unique one in the world, to the materialistic world view;
    • has progressed in the knowledge of the external world. But this enormous progress
    • the Copernican world view, penetrating the smallest living beings with the microscope,
    • world this kind of thinking turning only to the purely sensory has become habit
    • of truth, beauty, goodness which should be realised in the world more and more.
    • them because they are the deeper truths of the world, the human soul and God.
    • on the big scene of world history as a historical fact that took place before
    • the eyes of the world, for all human beings which had only taken place before
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course II: Lecture I: The Epistemological Basis of Theosophy I
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • dreamer who bears witness to his peculiar image worlds because he has
    • world behaves to theosophy, and how it could behave, actually. They
    • that can be experienced of a higher world view also to those who do
    • around the whole astronomical world view. He removed the earth from
    • cognitive faculties the centre of the physical world view. He really
    • turns around the whole physical world view. It is the opinion of most
    • what the theosophist tells about astral worlds et cetera is as real
    • real in the astral world as the cabs and horses in the streets of London.
    • It should be said how real this world is for somebody who knows them.
    • the value experience has facing the world in this way? This is the great
    • result to which Kantianism has come that the world surrounding us must
    • How did Kant’s world
    • world. Nobody can say that this is drawn from mere reason. The human
    • psychology. The question whether the world has a beginning and an end
    • the usefulness of the world from experience; nobody can investigate
    • of the world. This corresponds to the human way of thinking, to the
    • laws which my mind develops spread out over the whole world of experience
    • the whole world of experience must fit into it. It is not right that
    • of the mind. If the world is a chaos, I push the lawfulness of my mind
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course II: Lecture II: The Epistemological Basis of Theosophy II
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • access to the theosophical world view I have started these talks before eight
    • philosophical world view and to show how somebody with an absolutely serious
    • I said: as we must see with coloured glasses the whole world in this colour
    • nuance, in the same way the human being must see the world — after Kant’s
    • of a “thing-in-itself,” but only of the quite subjective world of
    • book of the world view which is called “theosophy” today represents
    • only a relationship to the physical world surrounding him, but that it would
    • world, and that also the way of being together with it could be scientifically
    • it does not matter whichever ideas of the other world we have, and, hence, any
    • such a common life with a spiritual world. With such a view Kant’s epistemology
    • our subjective world of perception, so that we cannot penetrate to the being,
    • brain. There we perceive what we call tone and sound. The whole world would
    • what we feel as a sound world. Thus the epistemologist can easily say: tone
    • and the light of the external world. The physicist has the view that colour
    • the world if the feeling eye is removed from the world.
    • whole colour world would not exist. Everything would be pitch-dark. One could
    • in the outside world nothing exists than oscillatory air, than oscillatory ether.
    • Also in the outside world movements are included, and if my sense of touch is
    • of that which takes place in the outside world, but that it is merely processes
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course II: Lecture III: The Epistemological Basis of Theosophy III
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • and makes the whole world a world of ideas seems to be the only right one. This
    • if one doubts the sentence: the world is my idea.
    • to the conclusion: the world is our idea; I have shown how everything that surrounds
    • us is destroyed by the sensory-physiological approach, whether the world of
    • directions corresponds to Schopenhauer’s doctrine: the world is our idea
    • of truth, of the world spirit. If we have climbed up a higher level of knowledge,
    • to the principle: the world is my idea. — It wants to overcome the naive
    • would be in vain. We know that our knowledge of the world is not only our ideas.
    • to consider the things as essential in the theosophical world view, but only
    • our egos. We could say that tidings of any higher world came to us if we get
    • however, only if we have the manifestations of a truthful and real world in
    • our subjective world. On that is based what we have to imagine as theosophy.
    • Hence, theosophy can never be content with the sentence: the world is my idea.
    • beyond the sentence: the world is my idea. There is still the other sentence
    • of Schopenhauer which should complete the first one: The world is will. —
    • existence as an idea. I act, I will; this is a strength in the world in which
    • any other thing, a sensory impression if we want to recognise the outside world.
    • of the outside world is tied.
    • As true as my world is my idea,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course III - Lecture I: Theosophical Teachings of the Soul. Part I: Body and Soul
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • nature or of that which refers to anything beyond our world. Socrates just became
    • divine-spiritual very basis of the world existence.
    • can take manuals about psychology or The Riddles of the World by Haeckel.
    • can be traced back to the oldest times of the Buddhist world view and ask yourselves
    • take up the external world. Which methods and viewpoints did the natural sciences
    • plant soul which lives in the whole plant world, an animal soul which lives
    • Riddles of the World by Haeckel, the first pages where he stands on the
    • world can give him. Only those who are not trained in thinking, only those who
    • but in mathematics we investigate these, and we apply the world which we have
    • have their five senses can investigate the outer world — they can investigate
    • live in ourselves where the spirit of the world develops from our inside. It
    • consequences of the scientific world view, indeed, from the spiritual standpoint
    • what the human mind takes into the purely spiritual world this can no longer
    • having advanced so far that it is free of any phantasm of the sensory world.
    • feels in the spiritual world endlessly isolated. The spirit which depends on
    • in the spiritual world like in an unknown world. This isolation is its destiny
    • can raise the human being to sublime mood, will transport us from the soul-world
    • to the spirit, to the divine spirit flowing through the world. The contents
    • in the cosmos, as a reflection of the world spirit flowing through the universe.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course III - Lecture II: Theosophical Teachings of the Soul. Part II: Soul and Human Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • The materialistic world view has led the modern thinking to
    • world view through to the end must finally come to this assertion. However,
    • with the remaining organic world. In a word, we are not able if we keep to mere
    • sensory world how desire and pain turn out. But it shows us that in our inside
    • something answers to impressions of the outside world that is different in every
    • human being. That means that as many people stand before us as many inside worlds
    • and plant realms and also in the physical human world. This law of species and
    • remarkable facts of the sensory world? Have we not rather to assume that the
    • I have shown that Aristotle stood with regard to our physical world completely
    • is an effect in the world, but an effect of the soul processes in my psychic
    • modern natural sciences who laid the basis of the world of living beings on
    • human being cannot be understood in such a way even in the lower world. Preyer
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course III - Lecture III: Theosophical Teachings of the Soul. Part III: Soul and Mind
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • whole sensuous world. Everything disappears that the sensory impressions, that
    • world view. That is only valuable to the sage which the senses can never give.
    • up to quite different worlds. The human being has to lift desire and harm, the
    • There is a new reality for him afterwards; a new world makes impressions on
    • sober and cold is the world of ideas. It is this to which his desire and harm
    • so far that the world of ideas, usually called abstract, moves, enchants, soaks
    • that he lives and works within this world as well as the everyday person moves
    • speaks about the world of ideas, of the spiritual world. It talks about that
    • a member of the spiritual world. Then he perceives himself as something that
    • world which are round us speak a loud, clear language to us, then this can only
    • part of my lecture — because the theosophical world view should consider
    • what constitutes our everyday life, if we make ourselves free from this world
    • similar state toward the spiritual world — but consciously — like
    • the pupil has attained on which he is able to perceive the world round himself
    • he wished in the everyday life, and then he wishes in the spiritual world.
    • the everyday person, it does not have to penetrate the outside world by means
    • of the soul experiences, then it flows into the outside world, so to speak,
    • by the outside world, it moves up to us like a natural force; it moves up to
    • directly into the world. The knowledge which is free of wishes this way which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV - Lecture I: Theosophy and Spiritism
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • life went hand in hand with the investigation of the spiritual world. There
    • science which limits itself to external facts in the material world and the
    • existence is not the only one, but that a higher existence is in the world that
    • of a spiritual world according to its methods, theosophy also deals with these
    • higher worlds. It is a simple historical fact that the founders of the theosophical
    • eyes happens in the world of effects, not in the world of causes. The spiritual
    • are found in much higher spiritual worlds. We grope in the dark if we walk in
    • the sensuous world up and down, and have no idea what takes place behind the
    • Then they sent their scouts into the world on ways which only the so-called
    • proofs of the existence of a spiritual world were delivered. Now, however, it
    • curiosity, and investigated the spiritual world in a way which cannot lead to
    • the world. Wisdom also created every human being. I presuppose this here; it
    • could be built in the course of world evolution, other forms of the brain developed
    • to the human being — the spiritual creators of the world built up the
    • world. We move in our physical world and know about the things of the world
    • beings advanced, certain beings fell behind and constitute a spiritual world
    • spiritual worlds again which always surround us.
    • spiritual world surrounding us in double way. The first way is that we investigate
    • from a spiritual world, and this spiritual world has done in advance, so to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV - Lecture II: Theosophy and Somnambulism
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • senses are not receptive to the outside world, they assumed that the human being
    • is extinguished where they behave towards the outside world completely as sleeping
    • phenomena of the dream world really. But, nevertheless, there were also finer
    • outside world, but also our own physical body express itself allegorically in
    • he has various things in common also with the other worlds which our everyday
    • the human being has in common with the whole remaining physical world. What
    • also happens outside our body in the physical world. But we have to ask ourselves:
    • is always present when we receive the impressions of the outside world; the
    • daytime ego always controls these impressions of the outside world. If this
    • ego is eliminated, we also receive these impressions of the outside world perpetually.
    • were, from within to the outside world. We need that to lift out the impressions
    • world is the astral body, the soul of the person who is in a somnambulistic
    • with the outside world; with the dreams, however, which run in symbolic, dramatic
    • being as an isolated being, but in connection with the whole remaining world
    • according to the theosophical world view; that one realises above all that outside
    • us in the remaining world not only dead matter exists, but that in the outside
    • world higher forces are active.
    • in the outside world which we have excogitated in our mind in a lonesome twilight
    • other phenomena of the outside world. It is that way wherever one goes in our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV - Lecture III: The History of Spiritism
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • of enthusiastic followers in the world, on one side, that has found the most
    • to investigate the higher spiritual worlds, those worlds which are beyond the
    • of the world somebody who is reasonable and allowed to express the words with
    • for is at first the knowledge of those worlds which are beyond our sensory world,
    • and secondly the significance of these worlds for the goal, for the determination
    • if in the world history something absolutely new had appeared with regard to
    • to the fact that it has brought something absolutely new into the world, and
    • the forms of the things appear — a new world appears to somebody whose
    • internal senses are woken, a world which the everyday reason cannot perceive.
    • The myths of antiquity, the legends about gods and world origin, which simply
    • big mass is no longer informed about the truth of the super-sensible world in
    • pagan world what God revealed to the Christian church. — However, it is
    • that they also tell about other worlds not belonging to our sense-perceptible
    • world. One knew that there are human beings who communicate by signs about that
    • which they see in such super-sensible worlds. One also knew that there are human
    • world was not searched for on the way of these phenomena in the time of the
    • reveal anything of a super-sensible world. Even if anybody told that he saw a
    • could seriously give information about the super-sensible world. Reasonable people
    • world that way. Those who wanted to get to super-sensible perception searched
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV - Lecture IV: The History of Hypnotism and Somnambulism
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • the secular world. One wanted to say nothing else if one spoke of the veiled
    • And the higher the knowledge, the bigger is the power. The guidance of the world
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V - Lecture I: What Does the Modern Human Being Find in Theosophy?
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • The theosophical world view is for those who need a more solid
    • foundation of their concepts and ideas with regard to the super-sensible world,
    • the super-sensible, psychic and spiritual worlds. There we see that — on
    • of his different experiences of the super-sensible world, of his dreams, of his
    • into the world. The human being tries to get a solid support for the question:
    • within the sensory world, how are our images of an eternal life solidly founded?
    • The theosophical world view is not
    • human being, the theosophical world view asks rather for the religious experience
    • world. What the human being who has developed his inner life, who has got certain
    • of today what such a human being is able to experience of the higher world is
    • the basis of the theosophical world view. It is this higher experience which
    • the soul and the mind, and forms the basis of the theosophical world view. What
    • spiritual and astral worlds? Most of the human beings of today understand that
    • being has moved with his experience to the sensuous world, the world of the
    • external phenomena. In this world of the external phenomena the modern human
    • only sees the world of the external phenomena. Thus this world of the sensory
    • We look at any being, at any thing of the world. We can show that all these
    • things of the world have come into being once; they formed and were not there
    • to throw a glance at the world history and you see how peoples which have been
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V - Lecture II: What Do Our Scholars Know about Theosophy?
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • old spiritual current in the world. We need only to remind that in the beginning
    • with the whole circle of the adversaries of the theosophical world view. We
    • to the theosophical or spiritual-scientific world view as I call it since some
    • attributes the world directly to something spiritual everywhere, looks for the
    • But that who is at the summit of the theosophical world view could also easily,
    • which opens a new way of thinking about the matters of the world.
    • and His Position to the World,” we hardly find anything else than that
    • my book Goethe’s World-View, that factual fanaticism which keeps
    • of the world on account of scientific facts. If we look around in the circles
    • from the seen. There the world is explored with instruments in all directions.
    • objects which refer to the immortality of the soul, to the spiritual world,
    • to the big and to the small world in space and to the whole development of the
    • of the higher world. One has been accustomed to use the term theosophy for this
    • be trained, so that the inner human being is able to look into a spiritual world.
    • world, these abilities and forces are necessary. However, it is something different
    • of the spiritual world. To somebody who sees deeper science as it is presented
    • escapes these natural sciences which is essential in the world process. Just
    • which is no longer science but religion, transformed the world of perception
    • it has collected in the brains of the human beings to look at the world as an
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V - Lecture III: Is Theosophy Unscientific?
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • and world on scientific basis that theosophy is unscientific. A phenomenon of
    • the interest lies. This book wants to build up a whole world-picture on the
    • last time of his life that we are just within the world evolution; why should
    • world view. The theosophical world view differs from the present, materialistic-scientific
    • and then Lotze put it in the formula: the world round us would
    • themselves say to us that everything that we see in the physical world round
    • not see and hear the world in this particular way. The physiologist can give
    • due to the fact that we take part in the physical world with our eyes. Theosophy
    • see. We understand a thing because we have reason and apply it to get a world
    • view from the pictures of the objects. Hence, we are able to make a world view
    • the physical world.
    • question: does the human being live only within the physical world? By way of
    • of the external physical world. You must have ears to realise the physical world.
    • However, just the world view underlying
    • of a physical, but also of a higher world. If we look at the manifestations
    • of this higher world, then the wishes, desires, passions and impulses are as
    • so-called astral world has awoken. The human being stands then as a being of
    • The human being lives in this higher world, but his consciousness, in so far
    • as he is an average modern human being, has not awoken for this higher world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V - Lecture IV: Is Theosophy Buddhist Propaganda?
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Soul Instructions and Observation of the World
    • in the world. Not only Buddha, but all great teachers of wisdom have spread
    • All great religions of the world made this difference between internal and external
    • world or to an external book can be only a weak reflection of a real esoteric
    • for the materialistic world view which has not only seized the scientific, but
    • worlds which are above the physical plane. Just as somebody can be an expert
    • of these worlds.
    • transmit their wisdom, their spiritual knowledge into the world every now and
    • necessary, but not yet easily understandable concatenation of world-historical
    • from the oriental world. They belonged to a brotherhood which is rooted in that
    • doctrine of the spiritual life of the world. This northern Buddhism can be regarded
    • All great world religions and all
    • great world views come from envoys of these great brotherhoods of advanced human
    • beings. But while these great religions do their wandering through the world,
    • what one of the most significant theosophists of India said about the world
    • spread Indian world view that just the reverse holds true: that rather the theosophical
    • movement brought the world view, which it has to represent, to India again.
    • We have obtained everything that we can say about qualities in this world. If
    • identical to that which is in the world. Hence, Dionysius the Areopagite speaks
    • and that one has to take care above all not to attribute any worldly quality
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Novalis: On his Hymns to the Night
    Matching lines:
    • material concerning the spiritual world in relation to the
    • announced to the world through the Theosophical Society but
    • through the best minds searching for the Higher Worlds. We can
    • a world view we could call theosophical and from which they
    • established in the occult, in the spiritual worlds. To add to
    • the spiritual worlds, to connect this to a solid practical
    • Higher World directed course towards an initiation, up to a
    • soul can be lifted up into a higher world. For Novalis it gave
    • unconsciousness, in actual fact sinks into the spiritual world.
    • spiritual worlds which are entered by the soul at night, lived
    • a fragment of the entire spiritual worlds. The stars,
    • During the night the actual spiritual worlds appeared to
    • How did it happen that the experiences of the occult world,
    • far does this poem transport us into the worlds in which
    • worlds is linked to a penetration of other secrets of
    • times is necessary, where that, which now lives in the world,
    • world, all this contributed to the impressive images unfolding
    • and divine earthly beings, and down into the earthly world the
    • spiritual worlds found the gods within all phenomena, they
    • impressions creates a weaker fragment out of the great world of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 1: Whitsuntide. Festival of the Liberation of the Human Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • by a personality who has been very much misunderstood in the world,
    • world.
    • fashion. The Indian view of the world, which
    • towards controlling the things of the sense world in a material way,
    • towards an ordering of the world of realities by means of the highest
    • experience of the world was steeped in a mood of soul which feared
    • picture of Satan which arose in this view of the world. Lucifer, the
    • world; Lucifer became a much feared and avoided figure in the Middle
    • to the underworld was an initiate, for the descent into the
    • underworld is a technical term denoting initiation. This journey to
    • the underworld is attributed to Heracles, Odysseus and to all who are
    • which flowed there was to remind him of the soul and spirit world.
    • spiritual world in clear day consciousness — not in trance or under
    • and gain meaning once more. We want to live in a world that makes
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 2: The Contrast Between Cain and Abel
    Matching lines:
    • himself, is accepted by the divine worlds, but the smoke from Cain's
    • to the others. They dedicated themselves to the worldly things of
    • world. The Deluge is the flood which destroyed Atlantis. Men who were
    • occult mystery for the outside world for many centuries and will seem
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 3: The Mysteries of the Druids and the 'Drottes'
    Matching lines:
    • and yet the enduring, the constraining things in the world are due to
    • creative thinking, which builds and constructs things of the world,
    • enabled, not only to see the world in vision, but to work in it
    • worlds. Baldur ...
    • flowers. Cosmic Space, Cherubim, Demi-urge [Maker of the World]. Thus
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 4: The Prometheus Saga
    Matching lines:
    • Prometheus belongs to the world of the Greek sagas. He and his
    • over the whole of the world. The first of these leaders, who was the
    • other worlds, are handing over their leadership to a fellow human being.
    • things of this world work upon him and then thinks about them
    • this is what this kind of thinking is: letting the world work upon,
    • Race are only sufficient to control the forces of the inorganic world of
    • Manas are applied to the inorganic mineral world, it is nevertheless,
    • rises to higher worlds. Kama-Manas, in which the ego is active, works
    • the Prana, or etheric forces of the outside world. Through the fact
    • world, to the Caucasus.
    • (Compare also: Man\'s Life on Earth and in the Spiritual WorldNote 6)
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 5: The Mystery Known to Rosicrucians
    Matching lines:
    • world.
    • the world and all the attributes of calm,clear,
    • desires and instincts which burns in the astral world.
    • worldly art and worldly science.
    • This worldly element becomes more and more evident
    • epochs, thus making manifest the entire development of world history
    • at the physical level. And alongside this worldly stream of
    • the world, it was, in a sense, a secret shared by a few. But it made
    • Revolution drew its conclusion from this Christian doctrine in a worldly
    • all tranquillity from a worldly view of life to a truly Christian
    • culture. Worldly powers, however, desired to gain freedom for
    • Cross of the World Body.
    • not concern itself with worldly conquest, and the masterful wisdom
    • water of calm wisdom is united with the fire of the astral world,
    • is the course which world history will take
    • science in an external way; not merely knowledge of the outer world,
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 6: Manicheism
    Matching lines:
    • world which was then ruled by the kings of the Near East; that is to
    • unalloyed evil must be cast out of the stream of world evolution like
    • in the world in its demonic form. The consciousness will have been
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 7: The Essence and Task of Freemasonry from the Point of View of Spiritual Science - 1
    Matching lines:
    • existence from the divine worlds, and those who work out everything
    • will maintain a connection with the spiritual worlds. It makes a
    • significance as the world became rationalistic. It had its meaning
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 8: The Essence and Task of Freemasonry from the Point of View of Spiritual Science - 2
    Matching lines:
    • outer world.
    • with world-wide masonic connections,
    • and voluntarily with the World Consciousness, with the ultimate
    • means, therefore, to provide insight into and union with that world
    • this you may draw the conclusion that what belongs to the world's
    • understanding. Intuition had for a time to lie dormant in the world
    • be included in the progress of the world during the present Round of
    • on the subject of our contemporary world outlook is
    • into the mineral-physical world. That will be what will enter into
    • the world in the sixth cultural epoch, and through this Freemasonry
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 9: The Essence and Task of Freemasonry from the Point of View of Spiritual Science - 3
    Matching lines:
    • world should not actually pronounce judgment on Cagliostro. As I have
    • to world happenings is not understood.
    • adept has the World Chessboard in front of him in a secret place, and
    • world harmony in their truth and reality, the ten basic ... [Gap]
    • the world. If there is molten metal and no mould into which to pour
    • building stones of the physical world; they are tiny condensed
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 10: Evolution and Involution as they are Interpreted by Occult Societies [The Atom as Congealed Electricity]
    Matching lines:
    • societies, and what is their whole purpose in world evolution? To
    • with the way in which beings in this world evolve and make progress.
    • will realise it — that the world cannot do without such societies. To
    • course,find their way out into the world along
    • belonging in the spiritual world in concrete experience and with full
    • of onflowing life in the spiritual world. And there is a certain
    • the objective world.
    • mineral world through and through with our own spirit. Grasp exactly
    • united your spirit with the mineral world, a permanent stamp has been
    • be taken from us into the other world.
    • world without asking for honour or for the preservation of his name .
    • the world in such a way that it is concealed in the cathedrals, in
    • reflex of selfless deeds in the outer world. They need not be of
    • you yourself put into the world, that much consciousness the world
    • world soul, and as spirit you were part of the general world spirit.
    • The world soul and the world spirit were spread around you as Nature
    • is spread around you today. Just as the mineral world, the plant
    • world and the animal world are around you today, so were the worlds
    • [yourself] a world full of majesty, beauty and splendour if you make
    • the world majestic, beautiful and splendid. To do something for the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 11: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 1
    Matching lines:
    • world and spring forth out of the life of the spirit. The real
    • Everyone knew that world history was guided according to a fixed
    • world. That the world is a temple, that social life must be
    • laying one stone upon another. This demand must be made if our world
    • fact that law is bound to rule in the world as soon as we realise
    • stamped in wax by the spiritual world. Then we shall be engaged in
    • great world temple has become increasingly forgotten. A person can be
    • spiritual world. It was, so to speak, a stratagem of the great sages,
    • a shepherd. He held firmly to what he found, he took the world as it
    • who have to work into the world the wisdom, beauty and goodness from
    • the all-embracing universal thought, in order to transform the world
    • Sons of Cain themselves frame the building of the world.
    • who called out to him: ‘Take here the hammer of the world's
    • fulfil; the task of restructuring the inanimate world, of not being
    • through its penetration of the inanimate world, so that the world
    • So to change the outer world, that it becomes a garment for the
    • the spiritual, of the temple of the world, which is to be constructed
    • everything within it fitted the great scheme of the world, the great
    • disarray and chaos came into the world. Wishes, desires and emotions
    • brought disarray into the temple of the world. Only when, out of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 12: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 2
    Matching lines:
    • which, however, a profound world-historic symbolism finds its
    • which was to carry him across the waters of the astral world into
    • earthly existence. Man came by the waters of the astral world, and
    • world. What was represented symbolically by the temple should become
    • expounded the development of Christianity throughout the world, and
    • how it was connected with the great march of world
    • everything that happens in the world is briefly recapitulated in the
    • teaching concerning the course of evolution came into the world
    • said of it that the world soul would be crucified on the world body.
    • comes into the world. The other current is that of the children of
    • what is needed to transform the world, to create the sheath for the
    • man on his feet again. Now those who came into the world as the
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 13: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 3
    Matching lines:
    • significance of Solomon's Temple for world history.
    • outer world, cultivate the sciences and arts in particular. They are
    • the ones who bring in the stones from the outer world to build the
    • On the one hand we have the worldly activity of man, the development
    • outward building of the World Temple through science and technology,
    • because the worldly is remodelled into the divine, can it attain its
    • of Cain, who were to prepare the worldly aspect, and the sons
    • of Cain, it had to bring Sons of Men into the world, and through
    • From this stream come the servants of the divine world order, the
    • serve the external world. They occupied a special position. Only
    • a worldly nature was to become an external expression, an outer
    • being of the world springs out of living thought; not from dead
    • just as ice is a consequence of water; the material world is, as it
    • being of soul and spirit is a part of the universal soul, the world soul
    • Perhaps the individual soul is like a drop in the world soul
    • that the world soul has been crucified on the world body.
    • The world
    • world body as his sheath three times.
    • has to pass; they are to be world body, and the soul has to be
    • crucified on this world body.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 14: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 4
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric [teaching] our contemporary world and everything connected
    • the shape that it now has in the world.
    • scale in the world at large. These world secrets were carried out in
    • world. Take this as deeply as you are able. Take the human etheric
    • in the physical world, and the etheric body in the general cosmic
    • this way, is deeply hidden in the physical world. First the Holy
    • price of being guided back to the World of Gods from which he
    • flowing apart [from each other] in the world.
    • awareness of the world around him, and that he is related to all the
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 15: Atoms and the Logos in the Light of Occultism
    Matching lines:
    • is, will no longer play the leading role in the world, but will be
    • world current, and therefore we have a great responsibility towards
    • also in everyday things. Anyone who allows these great world
    • still. What does the influence of the Devas mean for the world in
    • continuing reincarnation? Man would come into this world quite
    • changes which are brought about in the world between two incarnations
    • theosophical world. Actually, however, people find quite different
    • plant life and even a different animal world. In these kingdoms,
    • the plant world. The whole life of the plants is controlled from the
    • transformation of the plant world. He makes use in Devachan of the
    • powers he has gathered in incarnation to reshape the plant world. As
    • come to what will influence transformation in the world from a still
    • very complicated world. One would perceive many movements, different
    • understanding has already transformed the mineral world, for example,
    • transforming the whole mineral world into a pure work of art.
    • of his inner being, man has restructured the mineral world, the end
    • world will be reshaped exists in the Lodge of the Masters. This plan
    • everything goes into the astral. In passing into the astral world,
    • each of which contains the purpose of the mineral world which the
    • higher stages, to beings who have continually higher plans for world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 16: The Relationship of Occultism to the Theosophical Movement
    Matching lines:
    • in one's grasp today already to introduce forces into the world which
    • identified in the higher planes and worlds. However, man cannot
    • that is to the world in which we are involved. If therefore one
    • worlds.
    • antipathies that the great world-embracing affairs of the human race
    • as something the divine forces followed in creating the world — and a
    • step, as he is able to approach the great world thoughts, as he
    • but otherwise occult power that penetrates these great world thoughts
    • force which also helps him forward in his work for the outward world;
    • world. The initiate in the mysteries must reckon with that. And so
    • school and in the academic world as precepts, there was something
    • Today, in the democratic world, one receives many concepts which do
    • added. The elementary knowledge of the powers hidden in the world had
    • spiritual view of the world. To provide this, a world-embracing
    • and further, to share with the world as much as was necessary of the
    • world into harmony with the all-embracing occult knowledge of the
    • fully one must be able to see into the higher worlds. But the point
    • worlds, but that, within the movement, occult forces are indeed being
    • higher worlds without finding the way there, yet another installment
    • world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 17: Freemasonry and Human Evolution I
    Matching lines:
    • point in world evolution to exist, then the time will have come for
    • opposition to the female world.
    • world history as a document, what is known as the Freemasonry legend
    • In world
    • world which needs to be worked upon. He takes up the divine, which
    • up the external world; the passive wisdom is applied to external
    • what is free, it must build in the world. It has no divine intuition.
    • Commandments? They are the laws of the moral world order. They
    • out of that generalised knowledge about the world, and proper to it,
    • so. Only when the connection with higher worlds was lost did the
    • only concerns itself with worldly things, and only understands a
    • play a part in the matter. So, theosophy is a world task, connected
    • with all this and sought to regain the female wisdom. It is world
    • wisdom as it is, he will have to conquer the world for the old
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 18: Freemasonry and Human Evolution II
    Matching lines:
    • What they had to do in the world might not be done in cooperation
    • previous existence; death and [re-] birth come into the world. Woman
    • of death enters the world.
    • now lets himself be fertilised by everything in the world; he now
    • physically. The whole world penetrates him first; he becomes
    • orientated towards assembling worldly wisdom. This [kind of wisdom]
    • physical world. Female wisdom, by contrast, was actually transferred
    • world offers. He represents the passive masculine wisdom, which must
    • at first be fertilised from outside, which goes out into the world to
    • means that originally the worldly wisdom rebelled against the
    • Seth and all worldly wisdom was made subservient to the priestly
    • is related how the descendants of Cain conquered the world, how they
    • This gave the world everything that was in the world as wisdom.
    • said, will create the world if uttered sufficiently strongly.
    • forces in the world will always be understood right away. It may be
    • religion but falls back on the primal wisdom that made the world,
    • speak, mummify it in its old form. The plan of the higher [worlds]
    • for world development is to guide evolution towards a modern
    • a new impulse coming into the world. The theme of this ran, that the
    • also existed which wanted to re-conquer the world for the ancient
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 19: The Relationship Between Occult Knowledge and Everyday Life
    Matching lines:
    • theosophical world outlook, but in addition we can gain a quite
    • super-sensible worlds, how can such a person — given the standpoint
    • against the outer world. All this shows us that a continual
    • himself has a harmonious soul, who views the world with devotion and
    • world; such a teacher will also develop the ability to enter into the
    • all that world harmony which the teacher has gleaned from his
    • in the astral world, which shows itself as the thought form of
    • world.
    • occultism. He who knows what results in the invisible world as a
    • people experience reality only through the sense world, and do not
    • who has studied the world outlook of theosophy can no longer say that
    • this feeling of responsibility out into the world as the finest fruit
    • of the theosophical conception of the world. Even if we are only
    • beginners in rehearsal, we are still influencing the visible world
    • through the hidden, occult world. We are refining and correcting the
    • world through the hidden realms of existence.
    • well. Man does not live alone in the world as an individual; he also
    • always all take the same course in the world. The more comprehensive
    • been haphazardly thrown together in the world, it is not something
    • thought s of the world laws, one must rise above the astral plane to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 20: The Royal Art in a New Form
    Matching lines:
    • terrible danger to the world of the Order of Freemasons. After the
    • though it had quite a different name in the outside world.) Then a
    • found a world society against Freemasonry. A kind of council was held
    • things. This was one of the worst cases of a body with a world-wide
    • into the super-sensible world. These primordial Mysteries — they have
    • that which has only a shadowy existence in the [external] world, and
    • the world and of humanity I, was not described; instead it was brought
    • was portrayed to him in his passage through the world. The passions
    • officially a power in the world.
    • world; and to perfect the high ideals of humanity in a fully
    • world, and rising to the highest spiritual realm; which streams we
    • in the world, no less. There are thus two streams with which we have
    • the world, as being satisfied with what is thus given. The symbol of
    • which is born into the world — upon which man can, at best, act only
    • — because we make the world our dwelling place, which developed
    • Plato in the beautiful words, ‘The World Soul is nailed to the Cross
    • of the World Body.’
    • World Soul, and the human being, as physical human being, is plant,
    • animal and physical man at the same time. Inasmuch as the World Soul
    • is, as it were, nailed to the World Cross, nailed to what is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture I: Where and How Does One Find the Spirit?
    Matching lines:
    • In the one, a world of feelings would arise at the sight of a
    • is able to say something about a thing of the outside world
    • can obtain something spiritual from a world in which no spirit
    • water is. If we look at any being of the outside world, so that
    • outside world as something spiritless and to show the spiritual
    • in his consciousness that is the effect of the outside world on
    • world. One can recognize the etheric body purely logically at
    • true as without the eyes the world is dark and sinister for the
    • grow into a spiritual world there, if we have the patience to
    • physical world, there is and there has always been spiritual
    • about the concealed worlds of this spiritual science. At first,
    • remaining world. Spiritual science must come out today and
    • it is in the spiritual world. However, if it is pronounced,
    • human being becomes a citizen of the spiritual world, without
    • insight of the spiritual world. I give an example how intimate
    • the physical world, then imagination which, however, has
    • way into the spiritual world. The inspired and intuitive worlds
    • exercises do not deduct you from the external world, but make
    • time they lead into the higher worlds.
    • finds any rest and help in the spiritual world. Therefore,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture II: Goethe's Secret Revelation - Exoteric
    Matching lines:
    • world, just that which lives in all single plants. — You
    • objectivity of Goethe's world of ideas what in Goethe's
    • world of ideas. We see that Goethe's thinking has become so
    • the world-historical effect of the Goethean attitude from their
    • understand Hegel, too. He who tries to get a factual world of
    • archetypal plant the archetypal phenomenon of the plant world.
    • the mental world and shows us what we can think and understand,
    • ground of the Goethean worldview, as he stresses in every book
    • again. Thus, we see a more materialistically coloured worldview
    • witness the strength of the Goethean worldview, the strength
    • of the worldviews and shows that it is not with the worldviews
    • Goethe's World View
    • the deep basis of his worldview. We have to speak about that in
    • Goethe's worldview deeper has the feeling from the start that
    • want to have a deeper look at Goethe's worldview. It is
    • you come?” “From the world.” “Where to
    • you go?” “To the world.” “What do you
    • Goethean worldview, which became deeply significant for the
    • in a free and perfect human way into the secrets of the world.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture III: Goethe's Secret Revelation - Esoteric
    Matching lines:
    • justified to present you the ideal Goethean worldview —
    • worldview. That is why I want to explain this product of
    • soul world vividly in a preliminary consideration. Already in
    • that the worldview represented here assumes that the human
    • matters absolutely. He observes the world with his senses,
    • activity adhering to observation is an absolute world knowledge
    • worldview that is represented here is in contrast to that, even
    • worldview. If I have to express myself even clearer, I would
    • the principles of the world and compare it to that, which an
    • the world,
    • we take, for example, the worldview of an Australian black and
    • these two worldviews differ absolutely. However, on the other
    • side, spiritual science is far away to disapprove the worldview
    • case the worldview of a human being corresponds to a level of
    • objective world contents which he had only not seen once when
    • science differs substantially from other, one-sided worldviews
    • deeper insights into the being of the world round us. Goethe
    • power, but must also regard the influence of the worlds of
    • world, but it matters what we bring about in our soul, what we
    • the human being wants to solve the world riddles.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture IV: Bible and Wisdom I
    Matching lines:
    • sum of images about the world and life giving the soul a
    • worldview, but the Bible was, for millennia, an enormous means
    • worlds.
    • Bible tells us that the world was created within six or seven
    • as it wants to extent to a worldview. All that exists in our
    • worldview. We are not able to deny all that.
    • he has to approach world and life without presuppositions and
    • undergrounds of the world. Out of the spirit of that research,
    • tries to penetrate again into those worlds that are not
    • also in the spiritual world as we can see with the physical
    • senses in the physical world.
    • but that he can perceive a spiritual world between and behind
    • the sensuous, a spiritual world that is much more real than the
    • sensuous world. With good reason, humankind had forgotten the
    • the big conquests in the physical world were done because the
    • blossomed for the external physical world of facts. Never were
    • is able to behold into in the spiritual world. Hence, it is not
    • world before. — However, the moment had now come that he
    • water — all over the world, as well as the primordial
    • universe and could watch how the world has developed: the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture V: Bible and Wisdom II
    Matching lines:
    • about its research, its criticism, its worldview compared with
    • centre of the whole world history is different. This sight has
    • development of the world generally. The confidence and the idea
    • there have been great human beings in the world evolution:
    • world existed. What there was in the spiritual primeval grounds
    • Christian worldview based on, an effect that nobody can deny?
    • spiritual world.
    • the knowledge of a higher world which is round him in such a
    • The human being can behold this higher world as the operated
    • spiritual worlds, to behold what is there. What takes place
    • that form of Christianity, which went through the world, then
    • world and is able to behold into the spiritual undergrounds of
    • the things that he can survey the facts of the spiritual world
    • recognised in the higher worlds. The God was the same who lived
    • physical world. There was only one way how this God could
    • applied to the external world.
    • behold into the spiritual world. Hence, for the confessors of
    • world. So the God who already lived in Abraham, Isaac, and
    • Jacob was concealed to the physical world. He ordered the world
    • worlds. He could perceive there if he was outside his body if
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture VI: Superstition from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • that he represented his worldview in the freest phrases. He was
    • worldview and it may be that he protests strongly against it in
    • spiritual world beside the physical one, generally in the field
    • case the easiest and can explain anything in the world to
    • which the human being works his way up to the higher worlds.
    • worldview because by the respiration an effect happens which
    • into the higher worlds. The process can be given, but one
    • believe in a spiritual world! However, if you tell such a
    • explain this, consequently I believe in a spiritual world.
    • begun in the world, two significant persons lived by whom this
    • side? The first intermediaries of the theosophical worldview
    • can do research in the higher worlds who has attained
    • to the current worldview, to the positive science? —
    • the worldview gives us built up on positive science compared
    • Blavatsky received her worldview from a rain cloud. Such wisdom
    • one compares this worldview to that which one already
    • could be matters in the world, which cannot be explained by our
    • World Riddles!
    • superstition. Who stops in the physical world leaves the one
    • of the world are readily comprehensible.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture VII: Issues of Nutrition in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • if the human being is a retort, his worldview cannot become
    • for the plant a whole world process. What is built up by the
    • world. The human being owes to the plant foods the ability to
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture VIII: Issues of Health in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • world without hindrance. Therefore, health is indeed for most
    • which experiences the human soul has towards the outside world?
    • These are not only influences coming from the material world,
    • world.
    • being concerning his relation to the outside world repeatedly.
    • issues of health. One can easily say, with any worldview, you
    • that the health of the human being depends on the worldview.
    • world. We consider that as truth which gives an inner likeness
    • supersensible world. However, as paradoxical as it may be,
    • world, of that world which we do not recognise with external
    • with the spiritual world from which our whole organism has been
    • world and enlivens these thoughts causes such an inner activity
    • worldview, a healthy harmony of thoughts fulfils our soul. Our
    • disgust are thereby, so that we face the world in such a way
    • cause the right relation between the outside world and us.
    • comprehensive worldview, considering the whole world and aiming
    • if one cannot feed the human being a worldview, nevertheless,
    • supersensible world are the best digestive means — even
    • it is a worldview through which internal bliss flows, a
    • worldview of joy and desire, that it is a condition to promote
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture IX: Tolstoy and Carnegie
    Matching lines:
    • worldview as one regards it is so often, if it does not care a
    • who is completely merged in the outward world activity which
    • in the most various worldviews, he nowhere found anything that
    • penetrate himself. A worldview should arise from it, and from
    • society of the world. However, his ingenious head caused that
    • Tolstoy's worldview to that which faces us in particular in the
    • the world if it lights up in us. Tolstoy says there, around me,
    • following way. The objects of the outside world are there.
    • the outside world everything is the same, and if the one soul
    • deepening. He is wedged by the world against which he himself
    • With this talk, I wanted to show that a worldview and an
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture X: The Practical Development of Thinking
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual science should not be anything that hovers unworldly
    • and otherworldly anywhere in the cloud-cuckoo-land and wants to
    • penetrates into the higher worlds. One often stresses that
    • already has open eyes to penetrate in the spiritual world, but
    • knows about the higher worlds. For the acceptance of his
    • the soul by which the spiritual worlds become discernible to
    • worlds. However, there is always an unconditional requirement:
    • who wants to penetrate into the spiritual world, who wants to
    • order to reach the spiritual worlds. Someone reaches them best
    • and probably practice of thinking in our world. One has only to
    • to himself in our world. What is, however, practice about which
    • tracks, the more the world considers him as practical, in
    • out thoughts from a world without thoughts. It is absurd if one
    • could find any thought from a world, which is not created and
    • has not been outdoors in the world first. Aristotle said more
    • finds in his thinking last exists in the world outdoors
    • are contained in the world, then he sees very easily that he
    • in the world. He has to educate himself to that great,
    • — I have seen big parts of them — then the world
    • world, but by working to our satisfaction we create something
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XI: The Invisible Human Members and Practical Life
    Matching lines:
    • also quoted the sentence of a certain worldview: one cries not
    • he has in common with the mineral world. The next,
    • who say when the human being enters the physical world; he is
    • internal parts develop bit by bit and then the world of
    • which solve the world riddles, develop bit by bit. Are we then
    • only, which is able later to solve the world riddles. Who does
    • his hand with everything that he does to the world outdoors.
    • immediately to the ego. All these world-enclosing ideas do not
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XII: The Secret of the Human Temperaments
    Matching lines:
    • from the spiritual world, what he adds to that which father and
    • nothing else than the special case of a general world
    • world of minerals to the world of plants, we realise that from
    • the other being. If we go up to the animal world, we realise
    • from quite different worlds, which has to look for father and
    • has in common with the mineral world. He receives the etheric
    • when he enters the physical world, a different mixture of four
    • of control. What would the world be without temperaments if the
    • could imagine! The world without temperaments, not only in the
    • the indifference towards the outer world; the big danger is
    • into effect in such a way as the objects of the usual world
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XIII: The Riddles in Goethe's Faust - Exoteric
    Matching lines:
    • Faust with him to Weimar, when he entered the big world in his
    • recognise and to experience a world in his inside which was
    • founded in him already long before, a world about which one can
    • being to him that is put between two worlds: between the world
    • purification, and that world which draws down him. Faust
    • becomes a being between the world of the good and the world of
    • being who is put in the world struggle as the worthiest object
    • for which the good and the bad beings fight in the world. While
    • existence of which the world has no notion. After he expressed
    • passageway through the big world, but in such a way that the
    • penetrates the physical world, and invades where the human soul
    • the world in which it finds space and light at the same time
    • realistic works of world literature going the deepest into
    • is a picture of an internal, esoteric approach to life and worldview
    • flowing together with the living spirituality of the world.
    • those that showed the whole development of the world, as one
    • with the talent to have the sharpest concepts about the world,
    • looked spiritually at the creative of the world sitting
    • is in such a way that the path to the spiritual worlds is
    • the inadequate of the study about the spiritual world at that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XIV: Riddles in Goethe's Faust - Esoteric
    Matching lines:
    • representation of the spiritual world, one may probably say
    • spiritual world. The first part of
    • contains learnt matters of the supersensible world.
    • the reality of the spiritual supersensible worlds, which are
    • behind the physical world. Really, Goethe retained, so to
    • was in the spiritual, in the supersensible worlds. He suggests
    • The spirit world is not sealed off —
    • world deal with his mind that is transported from the physical
    • world. It is greatly shown how Faust's soul develops to grow
    • into the spiritual world. Then it is shown how Faust's soul
    • really grows into the world, which is suggested to us as the
    • spiritual world in the
    • mysterious world music sounds to someone who enters the
    • spiritual world.
    • has to sound from the worlds of spiritual life that way, if
    • into the world, from which it sounds that way. Hence, one says
    • carried away to the spiritual world:
    • hears the sounds who settles down in the spiritual world. They
    • words when he had looked at the sun this way, when the world
    • spoil the world, who has announced bad faith with his tongue. I
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XV: Nietzsche in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • the conquest of the physical world. We take the year 1858/59.
    • to force the social life into the only sensuous world,
    • completely to the physical world.
    • light-heartedly, and he forgets the need for a spiritual world;
    • deep looks in the Greek world, from the oldest time up to those
    • has set up the world outdoors. At that time, in his original
    • the world, illustrated in pieces of art and mystery plays.
    • concepts that are far from the world sources and that they
    • place themselves like considering beyond the world content in
    • the world itself does no longer pulsate, but only the concepts
    • bridge from the abstract world of human mental pictures to the
    • blood. A substitute of that which the external world is to the
    • a deposit of his world of thought in this time we have the
    • in such a way that he stood far from the events in the world.
    • the outside world what lived in his soul, Nietzsche discovered,
    • Nietzsche is delighted by this worldview about which he says to
    • A Course of Philosophy as a Strictly Scientific Worldview
    • bliss for him. It is a satisfaction for him to see the world in
    • fulfil us with bliss, instead of the portrayal of that world of
    • human being and his affiliation to spiritual worlds with the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVI: Isis and Madonna
    Matching lines:
    • from which the figures of the visible world are formed. One has
    • his spiritual ear is opened to a world which is behind the
    • world and know a lot about this, we have a bewildering feeling
    • world, just as Goethe describes it in the second part of
    • speak, the mother problem of the world faced Goethe when he
    • spiritual world, had to experience something in old times —
    • How Does One Attain Knowledge of the Higher Worlds?
    • usual, sensuous world that it has purified itself from all that
    • spiritual world. One calls the purified soul the higher inside
    • when the human being was born out of the spiritual world and
    • world. This soul being is wrapped in the lower sensory world
    • from this world. We see in the background of this soul being a
    • divine-spiritual world from which it is born.
    • the spiritual world is sensualised by clouds out of which
    • of the divine-spiritual world?
    • which enliven the divine of the world in him? The human being
    • being that represents a little world in the big world, what is
    • activity of world creation. Let us try to perceive what
    • Once the divine spirituality underlay our world building,
    • in the world if this spirit had not built the world originally.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVII: Old European Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • repeatedly that there is knowledge of supersensible worlds. I
    • worlds many a time. In two talks, I want to give something like
    • an illustration to that knowledge of higher worlds. At
    • higher worlds.
    • consciousness by which we recreate the external world in
    • consciousness is reflected an external world of objects having
    • that is not related to the external world. Against it, let us
    • immediate relation to the external world. If it still had this
    • pictures are no more related to the outside world. Because the
    • world has got lost.
    • the modern world, he would really experience those pictures,
    • believe in that what one can experience only here in the world
    • anybody descends into the world of vision, he can always be
    • in the upper world. That is why the visions of the human being
    • Imagine a human being submerging in that world in a time in
    • underworld. However, the vision of telegraphs and telephones
    • down in this world what he has experienced here. We see that,
    • part of the world, to cause and effect, but they forget that
    • the whole world with its circumference is intensely
    • everywhere more or less which looks at the world, as it is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVIII: The European Mysteries and Their Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • which the soul is led to own observing in the spiritual worlds.
    • worlds with spiritual eyes and ears. Although the modern
    • worlds. All contents of spiritual science are contents of
    • in higher worlds is an initiate.
    • he once lived in spiritual worlds, that the human soul and
    • spirit are born out of the spiritual primeval worlds. I have
    • former being in the spiritual world if he rises above the
    • called what is hidden behind the sensory world like the sun
    • world of the spiritual facts. The initiates experienced the
    • express this within the human world that one can establish an
    • physical to the spiritual world; one rose to the god. They
    • the higher, the spiritual world. This is the expression of the
    • finds the access to the higher worlds again. Thus, the trained
    • written down later, that world-historical gossip and
    • European world of legends to the events in the mysteries. We
    • this spiritual world did not appear to him as the highest.
    • meant an ascent to a divine-spiritual world, but the breath of
    • ego has connections in itself to a spiritual world, which
    • However, the world was not yet ripe to accept the real secret
    • arrival of Christ, the world was not yet ripe and it is not yet
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture I: The Spiritual World and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • The Spiritual World and Spiritual Science
    • Spiritual World and Spiritual Science
    • Copernican worldview would endanger the religious life of
    • transforming the outer material world civilisation and
    • only about the outer laws of the sensory world but also about
    • world view was fantastic and dreamy to the contemporaries.
    • which can glance at the spiritual world. Since this
    • being in such a way as he observes the world around us and the
    • The spiritual world is for the human being a concealed world at
    • It lies behind the world of the senses, although that what the
    • supersensible world. The human being with his power of
    • belongs to this sensory world and this world of reason. In the
    • deeper sense, he belongs to the spiritual world; but he must
    • he can penetrate into the spiritual world. One has to develop
    • the cognitive forces for the spiritual world only; the human
    • spiritual world. On one side, there are many people saying that
    • there may be such a spiritual world, but the human cognitive
    • radical and say that a spiritual world appears to nobody,
    • spiritual world if he wants to grasp it scientifically if he
    • spiritual world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture II: Theosophy and Antisophy
    Matching lines:
    • that its feeling and position in the world are different from
    • perceive a real spiritual world. The theosophical knowledge can
    • world. Then before his spiritual view, the outer nature is
    • real spiritual world appears in which the human soul is to be
    • among spirits in which he is after death. This world is
    • experience; in this world is the soul with those forces which
    • compose this usual consciousness. Yes, this world builds up the
    • If we consider the world and the human
    • world and have seized the organism to form it plastically in
    • would never be able to stand firmly in the world. The whole
    • existence where the spiritual world is to be found in their
    • world, the more he must leave the higher world. Our usual
    • being has left this world.
    • while he is expelled from the spiritual world? He does not
    • stand in the spiritual world during his life. He had to put out
    • immediately to hear anything of the spiritual world within
    • world but to acknowledge what holds him together in himself, as
    • far as he stands beyond this spiritual-mental world. The human
    • spiritual-mental world independently.
    • A worldview has spread from America to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture III: Spiritual Science and Denomination
    Matching lines:
    • a worldview that is built on the firm ground of natural
    • and a worldview based on them.
    • thinking and worldviews. However, I would have to explain a lot
    • of the material outside world. Looking at this, Ritschl said to
    • essence had passed; thus, he transported them into a world in
    • them rulers of natural forces and worlds.
    • who watches over the good in the world: One sees the
    • experiences itself and the world, it gets observations that do
    • not concern the sensory world but the spiritual world. The
    • soul into the spiritual world. Then he is in the spiritual
    • world and talks about the beings and processes of the spiritual
    • world. One attains this projection into the spiritual world in
    • Worlds?. We have to characterise
    • world. It is an Imaginative world not because this world is
    • the spiritual world; for this imagery, this Imaginative world
    • real spiritual world. Since as this imagery appears one can
    • side, namely from the spiritual world, contents flow in these
    • the spiritual world reveals itself. As you look at the outer
    • beings, you can look at this world because the spiritual world
    • soaks up in it as a picture of the spiritual world. You must
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture IV: On Death
    Matching lines:
    • the world economy that the human soul has attained and worked
    • on working in the world. Should the human being be condemned
    • the purposes of a general world economy that that dissolves
    • development of his soul forces the spiritual world appeared to
    • soul capacities, which allow experiencing the spiritual world
    • world, its processes, and beings approached the “gate of
    • Knowledge of Higher Worlds? and
    • exist in the outer world to detach the physical body from me in
    • spiritual world. Indeed, some people imagine that one attains
    • Knowledge of Higher Worlds?
    • prepare for that moment when the spiritual world reveals
    • spiritual-mental being within the spiritual world.
    • One Attain Knowledge of Higher Worlds?
    • a human body that would be inserted in the world so that it
    • did not walk thinking through the world if we could not form
    • that come from the outside world with you neither into sleep
    • remained before the threshold of the spiritual world? You
    • spiritual world. We do not find them there. Nevertheless, we
    • creative realm of the world. Hence, we also learn to understand
    • through a life after death in a wholly spiritual world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture V: The Meaning of Immortality of the Human Soul
    Matching lines:
    • which we can really penetrate into the spiritual world. I have
    • mysterious education that the spiritual world bestows on the
    • spiritual world to look for its further development. One can
    • physical-sensory world.
    • only of which the materialistic worldview speaks. These
    • materialistic worldview completely. These movements, these
    • again. However, if I relate to the outside world, I write the
    • world. This sensory world disappears from the horizon of his
    • pleasant sight of the physical-sensory world with its wealth. O
    • him, strengthened by his stay in the spiritual world; he
    • world
    • beauties of the physical world and their tasks which have
    • physical world disappears if we do not have the counterfort of
    • for the spiritual world. There you get to know above all what
    • spiritual world shows. Instead of having your body as your tool
    • world, it thereby becomes more and more imperceptible
    • spiritual world in which the human being, looking back, would
    • His world would be to look at himself in
    • as we see a world of animals, plants, stones, mountains, seas
    • Aristotle and his World View
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VI: The Evil
    Matching lines:
    • is connected with the whole stoic world view. Nevertheless, I
    • the human being is capable to position himself in the world in
    • spiritual world one has to control the emotions and passions
    • the new edition of my Worldviews
    • Whenever one asks how the human ego fits into the whole world
    • the world order and the pursuit of human wisdom be reconciled
    • to the evil in the world?
    • Accusing the wise world order that the human being can submerge
    • wanted to accuse the wise world order that there are realms of
    • contemplate about the meaning of the evil in the world, and he
    • contemplated about the evil in the world. They tried to realise
    • evil is also to be found in the outer world.
    • 2-1529). For him all world
    • assumes a God interweaving in the world, he asks, how have I to
    • connected with that what exists in the world, as for example
    • create a world, he had to act on that what is true without Him,
    • that evil is connected with any world that He wanted to create.
    • world. —
    • assume as the work of a divine being in the world. Since if one
    • considers the world, one must say that according to the most
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VII: The Moral Basis of Human Life
    Matching lines:
    • spoken repeatedly about the moral life and the moral world
    • world order in the human life.
    • worldviews characteristic for the present where from this light
    • world. Then it represents its being in the outer
    • for our world order a point exists by which the human being
    • nevertheless. Worldviews coloured more materialistically do not
    • his worldview in two completely different parts. He
    • recognised of the outside world in such a way that the human
    • being positions himself in this worldview with all his
    • could be expressed. This other part of the Kantian worldview
    • understand it? In such a way, that it speaks from another world
    • than from that which one grasps with the worldview of knowledge
    • world that Kant tries to fill with all teachings of a divine
    • the world that is different from that of the usual human
    • world that is above the sensory world.
    • of such a world of which Kant was still speaking.
    • Indeed, the fewest people are consequent in their worldviews.
    • requirements of their worldview, to the whole worldview. Those
    • coloured worldview —
    • world, into which Kant looks like through a front gate with his
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VIII: Voltaire
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual world. It appears in the next epoch again, of course
    • world for us. We call this part the sentient soul. Then as
    • scientific worldview would have still been impossible. It would
    • clairvoyance, he could behold in the spiritual world. He saw
    • World Views and Approaches to Life in the Nineteenth
    • felt projected in the total organism of the world by the old
    • Greek world mainly the intellectual or mind soul was developed.
    • world in the sense of modern natural sciences, he still
    • world. Leibniz asks, how must the human soul be to be able to
    • experiencing itself in a spiritual world
    • in it and what the reason can combine as a world view. He faces
    • the world in such a way that he says to himself, we find
    • with the spiritual world. Nevertheless, up to the times
    • the spiritual of the world, also with the help of spiritual
    • world from which one had to admit that one cannot attain it by
    • Thus, that worldview and that attitude
    • divine-spiritual world only because of the temperament of the
    • world experience, by this soul feeling, and in his so worried
    • connection with a spiritual-divine world.
    • being with the whole world existence, to the idea of freedom of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture IX: Between Death and Rebirth of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • death, he belongs to a world that is accessible, however, only
    • world, but that the soul really leaves the body, so that this
    • enters that world which the human being enters after death. Now
    • experiences a change of its position to the world of thought if
    • expressions for a quite different world. Since the expressions
    • experience that the dead has in the spiritual world that he
    • outer soul world. The thoughts walk, one could say, a certain
    • us in such a way that the whole world of thoughts that the
    • becomes an objective world. They do not break away in such a
    • that they form an outer spiritual world of thoughts except us.
    • In this world, everything is in the form of thought that we
    • establish a world of beings. This world in which we live then
    • is the world of the thoughts leaving us which have an
    • independent existence. Indeed, this world is like a tableau of
    • objectified in the outside world.
    • This experience of the soul in the world of
    • experiences that this whole world goes away like in a spiritual
    • some days, this world of thoughts disappears gradually in far
    • that we collide with the objects of the outside world. In
    • the eyes with the outside world, and thereby we have the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture X: Homunculus
    Matching lines:
    • understand all other worldviews and can completely acknowledge
    • worldviews are small circles within this large circle, which,
    • worldviews. However, one cannot say this of the other
    • worldviews that one asserts today, in the same sense. Since
    • being. In its fields, that worldview which must appear as
    • of that worldview which believes to stand firmly on the ground
    • I choose a form of worldview that believes
    • I want to characterise this worldview somewhat radically. It
    • This worldview thinks, if it has succeeded
    • of this worldview to understand the human being wholly
    • materialistic worldview which believes there that the human
    • world and can pursue them up to the processes in the nervous
    • spiritual world between death and new birth after every life on
    • Worlds?. However, even the
    • of the fact that spirit and spiritual world can be investigated
    • worldviews, but it has to show their limits, has to show what
    • standpoint of spiritual science to the other worldviews, I have
    • the outer world. You have become a new human being to whom that
    • being it is not real in the sensory world, but it is a part of
    • stands then in the physical world as a human being before us.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture XI: Spiritual Science as a Treasure for Life
    Matching lines:
    • world that one accepts or refuses like other theories. No,
    • directly to the outer world the spiritual researchers uses it
    • usually directly to the world
    • withdraw it from the outer world to further yourself; now you
    • of simply accepting the world.
    • world. If we faced the things and beings passively in the
    • spiritual world, the recognised would be extinguished or would
    • world.
    • in the spiritual worlds. Since there is in every soul an
    • the spiritual world. Therefore, one understands spiritual
    • in its own world, in the spiritual world. This different
    • physical body, can take forces only from the spiritual worlds
    • Spiritual science gets its forces from that world with which
    • with the big spiritual world.
    • strives for penetrating a world from which the human being,
    • itself in the world or to deal with the world. One could
    • breathes in the right relation to the outside world, spiritual
    • world and not directly from the organism. More and more the
    • world does not supply the impulses? Which impulses can work
    • orientation in the world. While we thereby fertilise our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Human History: Lecture I: The Relation of the Human Being to the Supersensible Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • The Relation of the Human Being to the Supersensible Worlds
    • Relation of the Human Being to the Supersensible Worlds
    • worlds.
    • supersensible worlds today, one still meets many a
    • supersensible world in any sense. If one even demanded as it
    • supersensible worlds to receive sense and understanding of the
    • whole human life from this knowledge of the supersensible world
    • outer world. A growing longing for knowledge of the
    • supersensible worlds exists.
    • worlds from the point of view of the present science. One
    • the world someday which must satisfy any longing for a world
    • view. Only that worldview could satisfy, one says, which simply
    • results to get an idea about the solution of the world riddles
    • form a worldview on basis of modern sciences; but this view is
    • soul. Everything that we can know about the world with only
    • indeed, that everywhere in the world are references to
    • world riddles that still say that the human cognitive faculties
    • penetrate into this supersensible world.
    • relation to the supersensible worlds. More careful spirits have
    • supersensible worlds, and that he is just unable maybe to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Human History: Lecture II: Death and Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • world.
    • search within a supersensible spiritual world. So that in the
    • supersensible worlds what should produce the human body and
    • How Does One Attain Knowledge of the Higher Worlds?
    • world. This is no dream, also no self-deception or
    • impression, as if it were perception of a spiritual world, but
    • world. Indeed, he starts getting to know a world of spiritual
    • thoughts change into a world which we can compare
    • you get to the world in which you detach the thinking that is
    • your thinking in a newly appearing world. This expresses itself
    • know a world of which the outer physical-sensory world is only
    • the outer sensory world, and we can penetrate as human beings
    • into this spiritual world. So we are accepted by such a
    • spiritual world as it were if we carry out this self-experiment
    • relation of this spiritual world to us human beings if we can
    • can carry over to the big spiritual world but our emotions can
    • world. The way in which our emotions just affect us is
    • observation how he carries his emotions into the world into
    • makes us on one side to submerge in a world of spiritual light,
    • free of the body, as much we feel chained in this world to our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Human History: Lecture IV: From Paracelsus to Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • knows all effects that originate from the big world, from the
    • what is the human being apart from the outer world. There
    • world, a microcosm, an image of the big world exists. Notabene:
    • organs, he finds an inner kingdom of heaven, an inner world
    • edifice. The outer world edifice is to him like a big symbol
    • that recurs in the human being like a little world. In a mess
    • that can originate in this little world, he sees the third way
    • being is integrated into the course of the world, and how to
    • with one, but with all soul forces to the whole world. Hence,
    • Father in the world; by faith we learn to recognise Christ, the
    • impression on all who searched the way to the spiritual worlds
    • spreads out in the sensory world. Paracelsus headed for the
    • physical world. Therefore, Goethe presents a kind of Paracelsus
    • the depths of the creating of nature and world. Thus, we
    • different kind of the view of the solar system and the world
    • regards the Copernican world system as a matter of course today
    • world system. Because he did not trust in the senses, he could
    • put up his world system, while he exceeded the sensory
    • the world by what his eyes and outer senses teach him:
    • into the depths of the world and into the laws with which the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Human History: Lecture VII: The Prophet Elijah
    Matching lines:
    • in the world, where one had to search it; one had no idea of
    • knew how the man is to be found in the physical world, in the
    • in a spiritual being of the world that intervenes by its
    • to themselves, whatever may appear in the outer world,
    • which it beholds in the spiritual worlds to carry down from
    • to ascend to higher worlds, he starved from
    • strength in itself to appear now in front of the outer world,
    • to this outer world and to Ahab, so that he decides for the new
    • replace myself here in the physical world if I am killed by the
    • spiritual world, Naboth Elijah now worked after his death with
    • with him in the higher world. The spirit of Elijah indicated
    • that the biggest impulse of the evolution of world and man had
    • human souls and work from these human souls on the outer world,
  • Title: Human History: Lecture VIII: The Origin of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • of the big questions of worldview. Since one met the question
    • rise as the worldview the question of the origin of the human
    • worldview, which wants to stand on the firm ground of natural
    • higher animal world.
    • that what arises as worldview if one really stands on the firm
    • worldview already in an alarming proximity of that what
    • worldview.
    • spiritual life to a spiritual world reaching to our physical
    • world.
    • speak, an appearance for this worldview, a mock substantiality
    • second half of the nineteenth century worldviews mushroomed
    • the origin of the human being from a spiritual world and of an
    • acceptance of the human being in a spiritual world when he
    • sharpened intellectual conscience have led to such a worldview
    • nineteenth century. To a worldview which had at that time by no
    • belongs to a spiritual world immediately, but only that the
    • spiritual,would not survive in a spiritual world, but can live
    • moral worldviews just with the leading persons. Since many
    • it can gain in the world, and then dedicates itself unselfishly
    • depreciation of worldviews pointing to the morally fateful that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Human History: Lecture X: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • a worldview seems to gain ground in the present within which
    • appears as big between that what has developed as a worldview
    • Christian movement in world history, the human imaginative
    • remained in wholly spiritual worlds who did not descend to the
    • material world, the Christ Being. Whereas the human being
    • advanced within the material world, the Christ Being
    • entered the physical-sensory world, after it had restrained its
    • world in which Christ was effective and beheld Christ
    • descending to the world in the beginning of our calendar where
    • from the spiritual world what the human beings could not
    • directly take up from the spiritual world. Gnosis speaks of
    • impulse from the spiritual world intervenes directly in the
    • popular world even with a few lines. But I am allowed to say
    • the outer sensory world and about that which is behind the
    • the world order. It would be now interesting to show how from
    • of the second edition once again to the fact that world history
    • historical worldview as Leopold von Ranke (1795–1886), for
    • into an instrument of the perception of the spiritual world
    • soul lives in a spiritual world as the human being lives in a
    • physical world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XI: Human History, Present, and Future in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • subconscious forms in the world coherence as human conscious
    • the spiritual world independently from the body and its senses.
    • reflect the outside world if we go back beyond the Greek-Roman
    • reasonable, logical reflection of the world. Only our present
    • thinking vividly about the world, not in the intellectual forms
    • up in his soul to get any explanation of the world. Images are
    • Imaginative worldview faces us.
    • How Does One Attain Knowledge of the Higher Worlds?
    • Imaginative world. Just in this respect, I made a rather
    • monistic interpretation of the world. One feels in the thoughts
    • and what he perceived in the world. He grew fond of it because
    • not have said this way. This was only possible when the world
    • behind the sensory world a spiritual world exists. One could
    • speak only that way after this spiritual world had disappeared
    • which is behind the sensory world.
    • spiritual being within the spiritual world, which he perceived
    • earth than a king in the other world that is uncertain to
    • human being turned his glance to the world, and asked himself
    • picture of the world. What does the human being care about
    • world soul that one felt prevailing everywhere. However, this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XII: Copernicus and His Time in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • the world of the sixteenth century, the earth on which one believed to stand firmly resting
    • human being has to learn the Copernican world system as one of
    • appeared before the educated world?
    • a precursor of the Lord, of Christ the things of the natural world order. For them the
    • whole worldview disintegrated into two parts: in a part which
    • They took the second part of their worldview from Aristotle,
    • How Does One Attain Knowledge of the Higher Worlds?
    • scientific worldviews could develop only because the old hazy
    • spiritual world, something similar originates as we find it
    • which has now to get to a world explanation without
    • realise that still the teaching of the ensoulment of the world
    • the world directly from the spiritual world with the
    • spiritual-mental from that what he called the world of God from
    • attain that what it has to bring into the spiritual world after
    • body lives on after death in the spiritual world, but has to
    • look back at a world in which it was. While it turns the
    • while that what of it lives in the spiritual world is dependent
    • spiritual world so that it transforms the experiences of the
    • repeated lives on earth and the life in a spiritual world for
    • the worldview of Aristotle. The book that I recommend very much is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XIV: The Self-Education of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • that he takes it as an ideal from the great impulses of world
    • generally as a human being adequately in the world. We can
    • to position himself in life and world according to particular
    • world. The most important impulses for it are not given,
    • gain his own position in the world, so that he is on his own
    • care of the contact and interrelation with the outside world.
    • and the outside world interact.
    • immediate sensory world. This harmonises us with the outer
    • world, with that outer world from which our whole physical
    • organism that harmonise us with that outside world. But if we
    • separated from the world in this restricted soul that is not
    • harmonised with the world, but just has its importance from the
    • develops what separates him from the world, while he positions
    • world. I said, now someone could state, so you speak against
    • the development of the will for the outer physical world if the
    • human being wants to strengthen the will in the outer world
    • wants to behold into the supersensible world and has no other
    • How Does One Attain Forces to Develop the Will in the Everyday World?,
    • How Does One Attain Knowledge of the Higher Worlds?
    • How Does One Attain Knowledge of the Higher Worlds?,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XVI: Darwin and the Supersensible Research
    Matching lines:
    • results of this development appeared as world history. But to
    • religion which is not “from this world,” that means
    • world side by side, but have developed from imperfect to more
    • the serious research, even found an entire worldview, one may
    • science was able to construct a worldview strictly by real,
    • Goethean worldview not only in my book, directly
    • Goethe's World View,
    • worldview based on spiritual facts that the spirit prevails
    • worldview on Darwinism? We are on no account allowed to do it,
    • worldview or even religion develops? That does not result from
    • worldview from the results of Darwinism, just the same
    • worldview. This is the important fact that we have to consider.
    • supersensible worlds, so that the whole web of the sensory
    • world.
    • investigated only, while one looked impartially at this world
    • assumptions of the supersensible world, but turned it only to
    • the outer world. That is much more important and essential
    • inside, can turn the sight into supersensible worlds, can find
    • a supersensible world of facts, and that in this the true
    • which comes from a spiritual world while it experiences the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture I: Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • night sights of the human worldview (The Day Sight Compared
    • your attention to the worldview direction of illusionism in the
    • themselves, that which the human being perceives as the world
    • outside world. In the outside world are atoms, molecules,
    • around to saying, the coloured world round us, the sounding
    • world round us, is there, actually, only as long as a human eye
    • human eye or ear faces this outside world, this outside world
    • human being that surrounds him in the world, and to leaving the
    • world.
    • one live with such a view? How can the soul relate to the world
    • Fechner called this view of the material world the “night
    • “For they are the thoughts of the whole thinking world
    • today's worldview ...”
    • brain, the coloured splendid world develops by that which
    • human being as a “real” world, but it has to ascend
    • to a world in which the soul has to recognise itself as spirit
    • the world appears in a new connection, in a new light, under
    • Then Fechner himself tried to ascend from the world, to which
    • the day sight is directed up to a world in which the soul can
    • some conjectures of a spiritual world from the concepts and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture II: Destiny and Soul
    Matching lines:
    • struggled for the solution of the world riddles have dealt only
    • world of material processes to the immediately spiritual
    • close to the question of destiny. He says, in the dream world
    • attention especially to the known type of the dream world, to
    • personal thinking that is practised in the outer material world
    • is not sufficient to penetrate into the spiritual world lying
    • behind the physical-sensory world. This thinking is too
    • able to penetrate into the real spiritual world. The human
    • being applies this thinking exclusively to the sensory world.
    • physical-sensory world. You may exert yourself ever so much, if
    • spiritual world. You have to detach the thinking from the usual
    • from the area of the usual life, you hand over it to the world,
    • handed over to the spiritual world. You have let the thought
    • weeks, months, years which one handed over to the unknown world
    • have impressed themselves which now behold a new world round
    • consciousness to a new world. As usually the coloured, the
    • sounding, warming world is round us, now an etheric-spiritual
    • world is round us. But because we get to know this spiritual
    • world in its manifold phenomena, we also get to know something
    • hardly so honest and true in the usual world towards himself as
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture III: Immortality, the Forces of Destiny, and the Course of Life
    Matching lines:
    • certain life riddles and world riddles that head to spiritual
    • that it has to comply with some worldviews from a certain
    • indicate these world views. There we immediately get to
    • pictures of it only hypothetically how it looks in the world of
    • How Does One Attain Knowledge of Higher Worlds? how the
    • undermined, it results from it that the scientific world view
    • scientific worldview is right if it often assigns no
    • to believe that the big world riddles can be decided in the
    • reality. You awake in another world that throws light on the
    • usual physical-sensory world while the world of the usual
    • consciousness throws light on the dream world. Hence, spiritual
    • science does not only think different about the world riddles
    • soul to enter into the spiritual worlds. Now I can bring in
    • world as natural sciences think about the world. He can keep
    • that with the Copernican worldview the human beings had to
    • rethink the outer world, that that which Copernicus asserted
    • contradicted the phenomena of the outer sensory world. If one
    • statements of the outer sensory world, then one has to point
    • science is in a similar situation as the Copernican worldview
    • Even if the Copernican worldview has to undergo some
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture IV: Human Soul and Human Body Considered Scientifically and Spiritual-Scientifically
    Matching lines:
    • of the world on basis of modern education.
    • applicable to the world. The just characterised
    • the world only by our senses now; hence, everything is mental
    • objective outdoors. Strangely enough, the whole world is
    • kind of parallel process of that which is outdoors in the world
    • what goes forward outdoors in the world. Then you can already
    • on that which happens if from the outside by the sensory world
    • the human being with the outer sensory world, but shows
    • happens that is never considered. The sensory outside world
    • really the objective world immediately in ourselves, and while
    • continuation of the outside world. Hence, it is not the sense
    • experiences the projecting outside world directly. Since the
    • outside world where this outside world can purely approach him,
    • clear about the following: while we face the outside world with
    • to realise: as we face the outside world, we face our own body
    • from the outside world. However, one becomes aware of that
    • interprets the outside world, otherwise. One can recognise by
    • not face this inner world of nerves different from the outer
    • sensory world; save that with the outer sensory world the
    • therefore, one thinks that the outside world causes an
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture V: The Riddles of Soul and World in the German Cultural Life
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of Soul and World in the German Cultural Life
    • The Riddles of Soul and World in the German Cultural Life
    • for any such worldview but also what militates against a
    • any web of concepts or mental pictures of a one-sided world
    • concept, that means to imagine the world filled not only with
    • varying material world as well as the magnetic force prepares
    • returns to the invisible world only at death, or rather,
    • body which is released to the spiritual world at death.
    • Worlds?. Then, however, the human being can gradually reach
    • world, an understanding of the sensory perceptions is
    • of the ideas in the sensory world by free conscious action...
    • adapts itself to the outside world.
    • to penetrate into the spiritual world wish hallucinations
    • Against it if one wants to penetrate into the spiritual world,
    • spiritual world. However, thereby the soul penetrates
    • intervenes by the etheric-bodily in the outer world, but just
    • the will surges on the outer world. However, the
    • material world and imagination, they do not manage at the other
    • worldview, namely from the one or the other side. However, the
    • to a right relation to the outside world. Natural sciences have
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture VI: Life, Death, and Immortality in the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • contradict this spiritual-scientific worldview. Only on the
    • research and to be able to get a worldview which does not
    • future state of our earth after his world picture. On the
    • worldview.
    • In this inner life of the soul those spiritual worlds emerge
    • of such a worldview. Since one could compare that with somebody
    • about a knowledge of the spiritual conditions of the world.
    • spiritual world in the present because of opposing prejudices
    • you imagine to the objective course of the world. Whether this
    • is handed over to any other sphere of world existence, this
    • Worlds?, then you realise that one cannot observe, indeed,
    • be of immense significance for the understanding of the world.
    • sensory outside world if one is no longer present personally
    • contact with the outside world and which is usually in our
    • and earth and sun, I could also say, of our whole world system,
    • as well as astronomy speaks of this world system. However, one
    • well as the human being walks through the world as a bodily
    • in it for future world creations that I cannot describe now.
    • worlds, and we are immortal, while we live with this immortal
    • spiritual world, than if one wants the abstract catchwords of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture VII: The Beyond of the Senses and the Beyond of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • not integrate himself into the usual sensory world but into the
    • spiritual world. With this beholding consciousness, the human
    • his knowledge to that world in which immortality and freedom
    • such a world the beholding faculty of judgement. Goethe
    • Worlds?, in Occult Science. An Outline and in my
    • invigorate itself so that it wakes within a world that is now
    • the usual sensory world of the day consciousness is different
    • consciousness into a world of the beholding consciousness: just
    • images that are not taken from the sensory world, but from a
    • aware of the outer sensory world. With the Imaginative
    • consciousness, we enter another world in which other things and
    • beings are than in the usual sensory world. For somebody who
    • mental-spiritual beings from a spiritual world. What we
    • world and develops between death and a new birth, which becomes
    • a tool of the etheric world as I have just described it, and
    • the rest of the organism is a tool of this etheric world,
    • of the whole physical world, but he has, held together by the
    • world, you realise the interplay of the Imaginations of the
    • With the Imaginative knowledge, we submerge in a world of the
    • we get to the real perception of a spiritual world, we are able
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture I: The Nature of Spiritual Science and Its Significance for the Present
    Matching lines:
    • of the spiritual world from this viewpoint in the series of the
    • These are effective like forces in the stream of the world
    • spiritual world as a world that is essential as the human world
    • and world existence generally, one does not come to
    • world here. That is why spiritual science is no popular thing
    • worldly cult compared with this immense progress, who could
    • world, the prejudice is spread that spiritual science must be
    • what one finds if one turns the senses to the outer world and
    • the spiritual world “science.” These winter talks
    • considerations about the investigation of the spiritual world
    • spiritual world, but where it lets the spiritual world say its
    • necessary in order to reach the spiritual world where it speaks
    • objectively to us. However, the spiritual world is in such a
    • spiritual world, to contents that are fulfilled vividly with
    • clear about the fact that at last a spiritual world forms the
    • this spiritual world. It states also that behind the
    • sense-perceptible world, behind the physical outer existence
    • the region of the spiritual world extends. If now spiritual
    • how it looks in this spiritual world how the spiritual world
    • underlies our sense-perceptible world, then the aversion just
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture V: The Nature of Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • outside world. Only the human beings who experience a splitting
    • his soul poured out itself about a world that awakes now and
    • Attain Knowledge of the Spiritual World? where the methods
    • ears by which he is able to behold in the spiritual world that
    • were a jolt in the soul and thereby perceives a world that is
    • before in the sensory world at all, he feels his own activity
    • delivers oneself from the mental pictures of that worldview
    • looking at the world is dependent on the equipment of his
    • that there is a spiritual world behind the physical world,
    • cannot perceive. Since the world of reality is not the world of
    • the discernible. The world of the discernible is limited by the
    • carpet of colours of the sensory world, behind that which the
    • part. Thus, we feel actively positioned in the world, we feel
    • organism, between our whole corporeality and the outside world
    • that we have to the outside world live in us that also the
    • Then there is something in our relations to the outside world
    • their laws. So you face if you face a world — in similar
    • waking we have round ourselves our world of images surging up
    • perceive anything in the world of the astral. The human being
    • him the external world becomes reflecting as for the soul life
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture VII: How Does One Attain Knowledge of the Spiritual World?
    Matching lines:
    • Does One Attain Knowledge of the Spiritual World?
    • world.
    • because the way into the spiritual world has to lead from the
    • immediate experience. To the beholder of the spiritual worlds
    • present human beings for the spiritual world. At the same time,
    • access to the spiritual world anyhow with the means which not
    • and about Goethe's worldview it happened what is a trifle, what
    • relation to the rise of the human being to the spiritual world
    • speaking about Goethe's specific way to the spiritual world
    • world in the course of these talks. Herman Grimm gladly
    • followed the ways of Goethe to the spiritual world — but
    • world to embody them in his pieces of art. It was more obvious
    • to him to say, oh, we cannot get to this spiritual world with
    • are ways beyond imagination, ways into the spiritual world that
    • of our age concerning the spiritual world. For I had a long
    • materialistic view of the world process, from the view that the
    • spiritual worlds that produces what the human beings create to
    • the welfare of the world progress. I would like to say: in that
    • origins of life, about the secret of existence, about the world
    • riddles; but there is no possibility to enter another world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture VIII: Predisposition, Talent and Education of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • from the external world, how little it needs, hence, a scene
    • which lies in the outer world to bring out again what is taken
    • such a scene. Hence, he enters the world clumsily, so that we
    • contact with the outside world, with our bigger or lower
    • interests and with our skill for the outside world the human
    • the contact of the human being with the outer world. —
    • the body. However, He who created the world and the human
    • world, perceiving its colours and sounds, but we also let
    • ourselves, so that the things of the outside world which are
    • world, not because we like to categorise, but the sentient soul
    • confluence of the whole world. By the consciousness soul the
    • accordance with its coherence with the outside world. We lay
    • many people take care if they have seen into a worldview so
    • Hence, one cannot expect from such worldviews, which are built
    • concerning a worldview, which is built on this what the logic,
    • outside world with all that we have. We cannot learn everything
    • in the physical world, but we could not use it for thinking if
    • the world spirit had not created it. We would not have
    • if the stars were understood like any situation of the world,
    • As on the day that lent you to the world,
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture XIV: Moses
    Matching lines:
    • outer physical world, as they happen in space and time. Then,
    • and experiences in the outer world at first continues
    • level of energy or to a mission in the world development. The
    • spiritual world in certain interstates between waking and
    • world was shown in pictures, and that these pictures were
    • of human consciousness that beheld the spiritual world in
    • awake consciousness, we perceive the outer world by our senses
    • only an abstract unity of this old view of the world, but the
    • knowledge of higher spiritual worlds has to experience certain
    • perceptive faculties are cut off from the physical world.
    • carried by a spiritual world force different from that of our
    • reason, and mind directed to the outer sensory world should
    • fire that he did not burn. There the world spirit revealed
    • into a spiritual world. Thus, we understand that what had to be
    • world spirit had to be that interweaves and lives in the world.
    • world forces in such a way that they work in the soul that the
    • recognise such a world spirit that does not reveal itself only
    • recognise the world spirit that can only reveal itself in the
    • their being in the spiritual world forces, the soul feels that
    • the uniformity of the world. If the human being looks at the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture XV: What Has Astronomy to Say about the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • Has Astronomy to Say about the Origin of the World?
    • talk is of the world origin? For astronomy is rightly a science
    • stars worlds face us at which we should look similarly as at
    • our own world, the spectral analysis by Kirchhoff and Bunsen
    • as human beings within a material world with its laws, with its
    • as the material world is considered, the same materiality and
    • What now the human being could invent as a kind of worldview as
    • — about this worldview we say: we can understand that
    • worldview seized numerous human beings. It was very instructive
    • into that little world into which, however, only the
    • the nineteenth century more and more: the world of atoms and
    • and forces, which we find in the world outdoors. If one were
    • smallest atomic and molecular worlds that are effigies of the
    • movement within the world of the atoms and molecules changes
    • still a little was gained concerning a theory of world
    • world. For the scientific facts, which have led, indeed, to a
    • the world?”
    • always a rest of heat is left. Thus, all world processes run in
    • we would be concerned with a big world chaos that exists only
    • There we have brought something in our astronomical worldview
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture I: Haeckel, the Riddles of the World and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • Haeckel, the Riddles of the World and Theosophy
    • World and Theosophy, I know that this subject causes
    • World (1899). Ten thousand copies were sold after a
    • I am also in a particular position compared with the worldview
    • situation and worldview, into the fascinating, simple, big
    • lines of thought which Haeckel's worldview consists of. I would
    • for his worldview since decades, has hard fought and had to
    • worldview, even though in the last decades the actual
    • compared also with the theosophical worldview. I am in a
    • worldviews with such passion as just against Haeckel's
    • Worldviews and Approaches to Life in the Nineteenth
    • satisfied the real truth contents of Haeckel's worldview in its
    • Look at the situation of the worldview, as far as it rests on
    • briefly to the real riddles of the world. On the other side,
    • worldviews. However, a peculiar breath of wind still blows
    • one could also understand the whole world from that which one
    • worldviews are formed only with the cool considerations of the
    • was also the last consequence of the Christian worldview.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture II: Our International Situation. War, Peace and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • We do not want to state the events, which turn up the world
    • world and intervene in the activities of the world if one does
    • the whole world to which the efforts of all governments should
    • Looking around in the world today, we see the struggle of many
    • Some things would be different in the world if it were possible
    • is why an extensive worldview must open the look for us which,
    • the world that survive in the struggle for existence best of
    • Then economics have applied this struggle to the human world
    • get ourselves into the previous way of the world evolution, the
    • world of facts teaches us everywhere that we live in a general
    • fight and quarrel into the world.
    • discuss here already that a hidden world is directly connected
    • with our physical world, the astral world that does not consist
    • plane or to the physical world. In this physical world, there
    • plane, in the astral world hidden behind our physical world.
    • world.
    • of the fight in the world evolution. What has emerged from the
    • you look back in the world evolution, the more compact, the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture III: Basic Concepts of Theosophy. Soul and Spirit of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • spiritual-scientific worldview we are led to that older
    • the theosophical or spiritual-scientific worldview has to go
    • physical world became a discernible world for the human being,
    • a world that he knows, that he can observe. If the human being
    • external forces of the world. He has added nothing there. He
    • with senses to perceive the sensuous world. However, the human
    • sensuous world round him.
    • as it is that the eye if it opens perceives a coloured world
    • the spiritual-scientific worldview is appointed to rouse an
    • the mind and reason mostly. However, this means that a world of
    • sensuous world. Our external sensuous knowledge attracts more
    • the external expansion of the sensory world, but at the
    • deepening of the world being. I describe it to you only with a
    • world and to live with that which lives as strength in him.
    • belong together. In the sensuous outside world, eye and light
    • the external world, but that which is mental which lives in the
    • world. One normally speaks from the immediate view. Envisage,
    • the spiritual-scientific worldview can understand him. I could
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture VI: The Basic Concepts of Theosophy. Human Races
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • worldview seems to be more suitable than any other is. For this
    • spiritual-scientific worldview does not speak in the same sense
    • of the uniform human being as the other worldviews. It has a
    • invisible, supersensible world and tries to answer this
    • that the spiritual-scientific worldview teaches us, even if the
    • rest of the past world. The spiritual-scientific view teaches
    • world, which the natural sciences know as well as spiritual
    • worldview. Perhaps, in no other worldview the clairvoyant view
    • the spiritual-scientific worldview can prove this. There were
    • through the whole world still lived in this Indian population.
    • world is expressed. If we studied certain parts of the
    • unworldly. In these northern regions, we find human beings who
    • enclose the world who want to conquer the world who use tools
    • phenomena of the external world. Later they returned to the
    • earth in another race and learnt to look into the world in
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture VII: The Core of Wisdom in the Religions
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • that there are single persons in the world who made it their
    • particular task to collect experiences in the world of the
    • sensuous world. The human being is not allowed to behave
    • the mysterious worlds of existence the human being can get on
    • imagine that for anybody who has no ear no sounding world, but
    • a dumb world is around him, for anybody who has no eyes no
    • luminous, no colourful world but a dark one exists. All that is
    • the world, namely with those abilities in the human being which
    • this imperishable core to other worlds, and carries that which
    • world. What the divine core recognises is the content of
    • which surrounds us in the world. However, it looks at it with
    • world, the whole humanity would attain it once, the loftiest
    • all, one did not speak about anything that is beyond the world,
    • soul world of these prehistoric human beings quite unlike ours.
    • with the divine Tao forces of the world. That is why he has the
    • world as it reveals itself in his soul, and on the other side
    • him. The modern human being hears and sees the external world.
    • world again. That is why the word religare (Latin) —
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture VIII: Fraternity and the Struggle for Existence
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • knowledge of the spiritual world must lead to fraternity if it
    • the spiritual-scientific worldview seems to contradict
    • strength with the adversary. A worldview which has arisen from
    • bases full of mind, the worldview of Friedrich Nietzsche
    • possible. The spiritual-scientific worldview does not misjudge
    • time, but at the same time this worldview realises also that
    • natural sciences have made it a general natural world
    • while that those beings in the world are formed most suitably,
    • all beings, which populate the world today, have been able to
    • spiritual-scientific worldview, it is not only something
    • spiritual-scientific worldview wants to train the highest goods
    • you see that the spiritual-scientific world movement replaces
    • spiritual-scientific worldview strives for replacing this
    • worldview knows that the struggles lead to a real result in any
    • — considered from a spiritual worldview — something
    • spiritual-scientific worldview understands the struggle for
    • must not get lost neither in the outside world, nor in
    • rooted in the world. We can strengthen them and improve our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture IX: Inner Development
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • supersensible world and its connection with the sensuous world.
    • world come? Today we want to deal with this question, or with
    • supersensible world accessible.
    • of the outside world. The yogi has to make himself blind and
    • world in any way. This is exceptionally easy with such a deep
    • your inside has to produce the harmony with the outside world
    • world developing his inner life. One strictly has to pay
    • and only this can ascend to the supersensible world —,
    • life. This is the principle of the occult world that everybody
    • sensory world, to a higher spiritual light. Something is born
    • liar very easily when he enters the supersensible world. He
    • Someone who wants to develop in any way to the higher world is
    • someone who ascends to the higher world. In every fact of life,
    • the human being to the higher worlds in good, real and true way
    • world, and I have to pay tribute to them degrading myself
    • higher powers, by the wisdom of the world, by that which the
    • thought, which have nothing to do with the outside world, and
    • state is the perception of the outside world. You look with the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture X: Christmas as Symbol of the Sun's Victory
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • world. You can convince yourselves of it adequately if you have
    • is disseminated by the printed paper into the world at this
    • they were adapted to that world body which consisted of sun,
    • become. — The divine world order presented itself to
    • these sages in its whole glory. The Christian worldview also
    • the glory flowing through the world. In former times, one felt
    • in such a way that one established this world harmony as a
    • outdoors in the world. When the medieval poetry of wisdom
    • feelings. If we look into the divine world order, into the
    • that lowers itself into us what we feel outdoors in the world
    • that connects our own developing souls with this world harmony,
    • this world harmony in our souls. Then something lives in us
    • his only outward world. Thus, Christianity is in harmony with
    • all great world religions. When the Christmas bells sound, the
    • festival was celebrated all over the world. Everywhere it was
    • the human soul in this world, where one knew something of the
    • dogma, no mere doctrine, or philosophy to the world but life.
    • all fight, all war and strife in the world.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XI: The Christian Teachings of Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • world appears in bewildering variety to the human being looking
    • nature, in the world of the stars, plants, animals and physical
    • worldview. Among other things, the theosophical movement that
    • world also tries to deepen the Christian doctrine of wisdom.
    • superfluous in the world. If you were right, could then there
    • world movement should overcome this. Truth is not in our
    • which speaks to us by the world of the facts. We have to submit
    • materialist worldview is, that any material is only the
    • being who comes from other spiritual worlds into this sensuous
    • world as the Adam Kadmon of the Jewish secret doctrine, the
    • the sensory world, then we also understand which task the human
    • embodied in the sensory world. He learnt there in the first
    • limbs; he learnt to fit into the world and nature surrounding
    • something that the Bible and other worldviews comprise with a
    • living together, that appeared in the world which also the
    • They led the world; they were the shepherds of humanity and
    • None is unworldly who rises by the invisible above the visible,
    • that who controls the world by that which slumbers in him, so
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XII: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • There are riddles of the world in which somebody takes an
    • texture of our existence. Such riddles of the world are, for
    • from does life come into the world? Where from the
    • us everywhere in the world as a riddle. These are questions on
    • impartially. The great worldviews and their preachers always
    • The spiritual-scientific worldview wants to answer the riddles
    • What the spiritual-scientific worldview wants to give has the
    • spiritual-scientific worldview is understandable for every
    • believe you what you say about higher, spiritual worlds and
    • biggest swindlers of the world. However, something else is
    • —, applies to the spiritual-scientific worldview today.
    • which I have stated now the spiritual-scientific worldview
    • spiritual-scientific worldview will have seized all
    • great world benefactor by inheritance who works from his inside
    • and enriches the world with anything new? From the face, you
    • completely. Our soul comes into the world not as a baby, but
    • worldview shows us that everything that rests in our souls is
    • the teaching of the spiritual-scientific worldview, which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIII: Lucifer
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • portrayal of this idea in nature, in the surrounding world. To
    • bank and became a worldly person. A worldly person was such a
    • worldview, we also speak about this starting point of human
    • to speak, with and among the physical realms in the world. If
    • theosophical or spiritual-scientific worldview has to bring a
    • on earth. We say in the spiritual-scientific worldview, in the
    • worldview almost forbids, because it regards it as
    • theosophical worldview shows that a god lives in the human
    • the lowest of a sequence the lifeless world of the mineral,
    • physical principles of the mineral world. The plant pulls
    • wisdom and the world regularity out of the mineral world. We
    • plant world had come along and its stimulating principle had
    • spiritual-scientific worldview that he has developed the
    • something that the theosophical worldview teaches. I want only
    • confessions, in all occult worldviews as the divine principle
    • himself is the basis of the human world that he is the godhead,
    • the divine, it works in the world as divine grace — using
    • higher spiritual worlds by inner esoteric development.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIV: The Children of Lucifer
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • that theosophy is something unworldly, even somewhat
    • adopted the real basis of the theosophical world movement.
    • from the theosophical worldview, and he belongs certainly to
    • beyond. As well as here in the physical world for the Greek the
    • one as the world of the gods. He did not call that which the
    • possibility to behold in the higher world, transforming
    • of the higher worlds. Just such persons could inspire the
    • world round us who is buried in the material world and who
    • in the world. Nietzsche regards this Dionysus drama as the
    • this world, but also what works behind this world in spirit. As
    • him in the true spiritual world, in the spiritual reality.
    • at all within the sensuous world which can be experienced only
    • thoughts into the world of existence.
    • world. Placed in the universe in such a way, the own human life
    • all over the world. Pallas Athena saved its heart only and
    • that this divinity has a special relation to the world. What is
    • and someone who embarks on the theosophical worldview is led to
    • world as a creature of the god Dionysus. These spiritual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XV: Germanic and Indian Secret Doctrines
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • foreign worldview from without, but to show how also within our
    • and worldview with that which has been expressed over there in
    • of the so-called theosophical worldview with a few words at
    • worldview.
    • human being is, according to this theosophical worldview, at
    • world. This cover is clearly divided into four members. The
    • into the world the forces that live outdoors in the starry
    • member to live within this world that enables him to say to
    • his branches into the spiritual-divine world. As he developed
    • out of the earthly world from lower beginnings, he develops
    • citizen of three worlds at the same time. He is a citizen of
    • the usual physical world here. When he has left the physical
    • world here, when he has left his physical body, also the
    • etheric body, he enters another world, a kind of intermediate
    • world, an astral world, as we say, the soul world. At first
    • connection with the earthly-physical world. We call this state
    • kamaloka or stay in the astral world. This is no place, but a
    • soul world and ascends then to a still higher world that we
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XVI: German Theosophists at the Beginning of the Nineteenth Century
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • life of thought impeded the access to the real spiritual world
    • we get to know in the world, we deal with phenomena and not
    • researchers of all times state quite different that the world
    • as we investigate the world with senses, understand it with the
    • worldview penetrating into the spirit has ever spoken of the
    • world as Maya in another sense. They always said only, to the
    • figure of the things. As from uncertain worlds the so-called
    • proves no worldview, but the worldview is the expression of the
    • engrossed in the divine of the world and get the sparks from
    • spiritual-scientific worldview brought back like a solution of
    • the world riddle: the teaching of karma and reincarnation. If
    • how he measured out the human personality with world-spanning
    • are often led to deeper worldviews. Not least, miners did deep
    • looks into the spiritual world. Staying underground has a
    • said: if we look out at the world, we see a number of animals.
    • everything great arises in the world. However, as well as the
    • said, “Appear as a sighted man in a world of blind people
    • must get involved with the world-spanning thoughts, which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XVII: Siegfried and the Twilight of the Gods
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • Just Wagner's art much deepened this legend world. We also try
    • into the reality of this apparently unreal world, and you see
    • we are led by the figure of Siegfried or Sigurd into the world
    • poetries of world literature. He is the conqueror of a dragon
    • world of gods and the Siegfried legend only if we also assume
    • and spiritual worlds existed in the German prehistoric time and
    • vision into the spiritual world, to our usual everyday views,
    • once the human beings looked into the spiritual world that is
    • real figures of that world, in which the human being settles in
    • that the soul perceives the outside world with the senses,
    • once to behold in the world, in which the human being descends
    • beheld in the spiritual world, and the reflections of the
    • spiritual world are in the myths, are real experiences.
    • into the spiritual-mental world which. However, died away in
    • into the spiritual world when one lived generally quite
    • differently. With the emergence of the external sensory world,
    • them. A race that had still beheld into the spiritual world now
    • the sensory world. This is the “gold,” the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XVIII: Parzival and Lohengrin
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • lived like an echo, just as the world of the gods or
    • a worldview completely new to Central Europe, had spread out
    • world at first. We have emphasised eight days ago that to us
    • value to themselves in the world. They referred to the law, to
    • about the striving of the worldly knights. However, one day he
    • sees such worldly knights. There he decides to depart, and he
    • influence of Christianity as worldly knighthood, generally as
    • all worldly. We come back to ancient times, to those times to
    • spiritual world remained from that.
    • divine-spiritual world. The stories and dramatic actions are an
    • Everything that happened in the world that belonged to the
    • he himself beholds into the spiritual worlds, where the primal
    • ground behind the world manifests to him.
    • Europe. Thus, one countered the white lodge of the worldly
    • often the theosophical worldview emphasises. The mystics of the
    • physical human being who lives here in this world who strives
    • spiritual world bit by bit. The innermost human being is the
    • and more, to raise the human being to the higher worlds, this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIX: The Easter Festival
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • rightly calls Brahman the great master builder of the world,
    • who causes the order and harmony in the world. One calls Vishnu
    • spiritual significance of the world Saviour was associated with
    • confluence of that which is spread out outdoors in the world:
    • being looks at the world through the senses and tries to fathom
    • that wisdom bit by bit with which the world is built up.
    • which opens the access to the outside world to the soul through
    • sees in the outside world is the reflected sunlight. The sun
    • wakes the strength in the soul to look at the outside world.
    • perception of the world. He means this if he says, this visible
    • world only originated when an eye was there to see the world.
    • the Germanic world of gods, the human being also saw the gods
    • made the physical world visible to the senses. Thus, astral
    • resurrecting World Saviour, of Christ Jesus, and the idea of
    • ripe for the perception of the spiritual world. If all the
    • Nevertheless, he also knows: as the world has arisen from the
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XX: Inner Development
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • worlds, and the question immediately suggests itself, how do we
    • know that we talk here not only about the usual physical world,
    • but also about the worlds of soul and spirit that we got to
    • know as astral world and devachan. The human being lives in
    • these worlds. He does not belong to one, but to three worlds.
    • He still belongs to much more worlds, but the knowledge of
    • still higher worlds exceeds the usual cognitive capacities of
    • the human being so much that one can talk about these worlds
    • being penetrate up to the astral and spiritual worlds? —
    • These are the worlds in which he lives here, indeed, about
    • lives as sensuous world round us can carry no weight for us.
    • However, then the other worlds that are attained by higher
    • other worlds than that in which he lives? If he gives his
    • worlds? — This is an objection that must be recognised
    • human being meets in the higher worlds are not only efficient
    • in these worlds but also in our physical world. For the things
    • of the spiritual world. We also recognise ourselves only
    • dispositions and abilities enter the world. Only a superficial
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XXI: Paracelsus
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • brilliant look, he tried to grasp the construction of the world
    • are not the right ones who wander the world in such a way that
    • they travel around the world in carriages and apart from the
    • physical world, but also in the spiritual sun. What
    • For this second member the apple is the whole world of stars.
    • are expressions of the whole world of stars, as the pip is an
    • body the astral body or the body related to the world of
    • to the spiritual world like the pip of the apple to the much
    • whole sum of divine forces in the world. Thus, Paracelsus
    • differentiates in the world: the divine-spiritual, the
    • in the world of the stars if he wants to understand the human
    • whole world: “This is something great you should
    • him to keep in sight the whole world with the single special
    • physical world as the pip with the apple, the primeval human
    • with the entire surrounding astral world. Therefore, that which
    • out of the astral world, and the physical human being is born
    • out of the entire physical world. Paracelsus spoke in a much
    • passion in him born out of the astral world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XXII: Jacob Boehme
    Matching lines:
    • The Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • stands there with a knowledge and a wisdom, with a worldview
    • stuff of the world. This is the peculiar phenomenon which one
    • Boehme from the theosophical worldview are surprised that one
    • the world and its creation, “because I was not present
    • world building and human building in his thoughts, in his world
    • there the world was still completely different from now. Jacob
    • of world evolution understands it, no scientific view has shown
    • original matter from which only the later world has arisen. He
    • sees the world of appearance and the beings as they existed as
    • worldview. Equipped with it, one has a means to solve countless
    • riddles of the world. Besides, Jacob Boehme has a wonderful
    • have to imagine that the tinctura lives in the world like the
    • in the world. One must not imagine that the original acerbic
    • wisdom, the divine force contained in the world. In these seven
    • beings. It is between the world thought and any matter. Jacob
    • Boehme imagines the great master builder of the world as an
    • artist who organised the world sensuous-physically. He calls
    • the world tinctura again. He searches it in any single
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture I: The Mission of Occult Science in Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • senses show in the outside world which our mind can take up in
    • see and hands can seize, there is a higher world, an invisible
    • supersensible, invisible world developing his own cognitive
    • it at all to speak of any supersensible world, any invisible
    • world; these are yesteryear's prejudices — thank God! Many
    • such supersensible forces or beings, but that the world, as we
    • explain the world from itself — so the materialists and monists
    • discover the sensuous causes within the sensuous world, we have
    • the past world in the layers of the earth and when they
    • something supersensible behind our sensory world; but the human
    • being can know nothing of such a supersensible world with his
    • from anybody in the world, that nobody in the world can know
    • world, you have to develop the extrasensory cognitive
    • extrasensory world is not allowed to say whether it exists or
    • world, they are something that can never come from the human
    • it is a sin to let lie fallow what exists in the world in a
    • seeds in the world, so that they sprout, so that they yield
    • fallow, to cordon off the supersensible world soon recognises
    • world, to whom personal experience was what I want to show in
    • today who are able to behold in the spiritual world this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture II: Natural Science Facing a Crucial Decision
    Matching lines:
    • that behind our sensuous world which you can see with eyes and
    • touch with hands a spiritual, supersensible world of the facts,
    • become able to intervene in this spiritual world recognising
    • expresses its conviction that there is a spiritual world and
    • science and the experiences in the higher worlds. In the main,
    • spiritual worlds. However, with regard to the methodical
    • of the spiritual world, oppose the religious feeling, while
    • disprove any reference to a spiritual world. In certain
    • a spiritual world with the results of the natural sciences.
    • could explain the world only materialistically according to the
    • against anybody who reports about the spiritual world. However,
    • world.
    • world with all imaginable instruments and skilfully developed
    • with astronomy and with the view of the astronomical world
    • edifice how then the physical world has been conquered
    • the world of life that way. Then it was a big progress when
    • earthly world, also exist in the universe. One recognised this
    • worldview that was connected with names like Fichte, Schelling,
    • worldviews. However, this happens only if we leave the firm
    • based on observation with exclusion of the supersensible world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture III: The Knowledge of Soul and Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • explained it in the last talk — that materialism as a worldview
    • itself in the physical world? You will search these questions
    • Nothing faces us in the outside world if we
    • concerning force in the outside world if we do not carry
    • approaches us in the outside world? What we see and hear, tone,
    • we take the tone, as long as it remains in the sensuous world,
    • sensuous world with our speculations. We have to stop in the
    • sensory world. Someone pronounced something most important whom
    • of that fantastic world of whirling atoms the true thinker and
    • What surrounds us outdoors in the world and appears to us as
    • are all things outdoors in the world, only in other forms. They
    • in the mineral world. However, he has a second member, which we
    • the physical world. The human being thereby differs from the
    • animal that he has his ego in the physical world. The ego is
    • have an ego, and this ego is in the supersensible world. It is
    • soul in the supersensible world. Such a group soul has become
    • irradiating of the spirit is possible in our world where the
    • are different from each other in the world generally as ice and
    • If we look at the world
    • these three bodies, in the spiritual world. From there he
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture IV: Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual, higher worlds, the thought will also appear of
    • higher worlds? The today's consideration on initiation can only
    • another or even a number of other supersensible worlds behind
    • human being these supersensible worlds can become accessible
    • cannot recognise certain higher worlds. However, at the same
    • time, one has to say that these higher worlds are not to be
    • looks impartially at the world, and especially within our
    • world knowledge.
    • However, the stream of the world hinders
    • new world as the eye opens the world of light and colours if it
    • of the higher, extrasensory worlds.
    • blind-born who has recognised the world only touching before
    • speaks in spiritual science of higher worlds.
    • worlds is on the same level of the power of judgement as
    • someone who is born blind and says, there is no world of light
    • higher worlds? He talks about them because he knows that merely
    • penetrate to these worlds. Someone who is reluctant to receive
    • information about these worlds resembles someone who was once
    • freely to the communications about the higher worlds, we get
    • service of the physical world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VI: The So-Called Dangers of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual world surrounding him. However, he who generally
    • unworldly, it removes them from that what they would have to
    • unworldliness.
    • being anyhow unworldly or entices him into asceticism. I have
    • emphasised repeatedly that a spiritual world underlies our
    • world of the senses, our world of the physical life. Therefore,
    • someone must be called unworldly who does not mind the true and
    • world only, on that what the senses say and what they can
    • to an ascetic life, to privations or to unworldliness.
    • be in the theosophical circle with the life of a worldly
    • work in life. However, if they looked only at the world and at
    • should have significance and power in the world works different
    • spiritual world, as if it only concerns fantasies.
    • are beyond the sensuous world is always in danger that the
    • worldview from the scientific facts, the questions only just
    • World Riddles
    • to get the world riddles solved. When they have read this book, they
    • outside world, and the requirements which are suddenly put to
    • their souls, which the world has cut. On the other hand,
    • mostly written in the world. One says, theosophy is something
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VII: Man, Woman and Child
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual world. It exists an increase of lawfulness.
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VIII: The Soul of the Animal in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • looks impartially at the world and at himself that
    • big world and its beings.
    • sensuous world and goes up to spiritual basis of existence, it
    • being who has only physical perception a spiritual world exists
    • perception or knowledge are opened, he sees a new world of
    • to him as a new world which he could not perceive
    • has descended from a higher world to the physical body. It is
    • not physical, but it has descended to the physical world. It
    • the physical world. However, when the spiritual eyes of the
    • the human being. We call that world which presents itself
    • world, namely for reasons we talk about in the following
    • self-contained human individualities in the physical world, we
    • world, only entire groups of animals — groups of homogenous
    • researcher to the higher world is similar to that.
    • world various, but homogenous animals, as for example lions,
    • physical and the astral worlds. Wherever the single lions are
    • for the animal still in a spiritual world and which manifests
    • like stretching an arm down to the physical world. The human
    • culprit has not descended at all to the physical world. The
    • stretches out to the physical world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XI: Occupation and Earnings
    Matching lines:
    • question because in these questions something world-shaking is
    • concepts, which were sufficient to construct the whole world
    • spiritual-scientific book where the physical world, the astral
    • world and even higher spiritual worlds are brought forward,
    • which are hidden in our world. There they read that the human
    • boxed in certain way. The world is simple, and somebody who
    • does not show the world simply causes mistrust with them
    • already from the start. The world is simple, is comfortable! —
    • through the world? Has one not to ask, how was he walking,
    • actually, through the world? How did he study it? How did he
    • world, and had they to go only to America to find out that one
    • our whole world in reality, then it gives this real knowledge
    • realise the necessity of striving for a worldview that can
    • the big, immense world connections can create no institutions
    • one can put with self-evidence in the world. However, the
    • outside world so that welfare and blessing develop for humanity
    • understanding of the human being and the world. Only in a life
    • eager to work, we can produce by our occupation in the world.
    • spiritual world movement can give, not before he is able to do
    • are beings who live in spiritual worlds, and that such group
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XII: Sun, Moon and Stars
    Matching lines:
    • was a childish idea to think that the other world bodies could
    • remaining world. One did not think of bones, muscles and
    • comprehensible that this world feeling has changed in our
    • materialistically coloured worldview, but only someone who
    • in the not materialistic but spiritual experience of the world.
    • emergence of the materialistic worldview, the physical world
    • The modern worldview
    • the worlds went adrift from the primeval nebula.
    • sciences and astronomy corrected the worldview of Kant and
    • worldview (Simon Newcomb, 1835–1912, Canadian astronomer)
    • pronounced the sentence: if one pursues the figure of the world
    • emergence of the world body by that experiment. However,
    • “trifle” with the worldview proven this way.
    • their nature in the phenomena of the sense-perceptible world,
    • world directed research. However, it also knows that the time
    • the planetary motions, which the Kant-Laplace worldview knows,
    • spiritual world. It receives forces, more elated ones than the
    • world, the stars can influence it stronger. As in the wake
    • worlds originate. We start experiencing the forces of leading
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XIII: Outset and End of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • have as remains of extinct worlds and beings how it has looked
    • shows how a world system originates in microcosm in a liquid
    • being can never get to know looking at the world only with his
    • beginning of the world and do not look at the physical only,
    • astral body has its reality outdoors in another world that is
    • be countless worlds round you, the world of the tones, the
    • world of the light, the world of the smells, the world of the
    • tastes etc., if you had no senses for them, these worlds would
    • to assert that a world which one does not perceive is not
    • and etheric bodies and lives in another world; not in a
    • transcendent, somewhere concealed world, but in a world that
    • spiritual-scientific observation that world differs from the
    • spiritual world that is in our environment as the air is round
    • bearer of desire and pain, is in this spiritual world at night.
    • the present evolution, no cognitive ability for this world in
    • human being is in the dreamless sleep in a spiritual world
    • clear the secrets of the higher, supersensible world to the
    • human being, which really leads him in the spiritual world, is
    • particular methodical instructions by which he makes his worlds
    • falling asleep, and other do not appear in the world for which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XIV: The Hell
    Matching lines:
    • striving for a solution of the world riddles if we want to
    • the human being if he approaches the world riddles in a deeper
    • development from the spiritual world. All the time we notice
    • penetrate the world in the good sense and finally the light
    • physical world.
    • Nordic mythology derives the present condition of the world
    • find those taking the mental picture of a world in which the
    • depths of the world existence. How magnificently and greatly
    • Dante describes this world immediately at the beginning of his
    • of the human being to the higher spiritual worlds! Again, a
    • the world existence. I would like to mention two of them in
    • whole world existence, the concepts of good and evil are put
    • side, from the world of legends, on the other side, from a deep
    • believe today to be able to build up a whole worldview from
    • some pieced together concepts of the material world, very
    • way of the different religions and childish worldviews. Then we
    • to lead back all things to a wholly mechanical world order.
    • However, not only the few worldly scholars who lived at that
    • such an assumption? A real, in the depths of the world
    • physical world viewer in such a way that one can be addicted to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XV: The Heaven
    Matching lines:
    • how someone who wants to establish a worldview from the wholly
    • beings, they can illuminate the world edifice beyond the stars
    • that one calls “paradise,” a spiritual world.
    • condensed in the physical world.
    • descendants, than that there is a world in which beings of all
    • kinds outranking the human being are, a world in which angelic
    • a worldview that even in the least deals with such
    • These persons form mental pictures of the supersensible worlds
    • childish body that gets its existence in this world,
    • coming from the supersensible worlds. We attain the mental
    • supersensible world. We have discussed a part of the spiritual,
    • supersensible world in the last talk about the
    • really attain the full view of the supersensible world and the
    • How Does One Attain Knowledge of the Higher Worlds?,
    • human being penetrates into the supersensible world. Today it
    • sensuous-physical world around you. You have read certainly
    • consider that round these imperfect animals the world of the
    • tones, the physical harmonies, the melodies and the world of
    • developed gradually so far, that the wonderful world of the
    • would be a world of the sounds, the harmonies and melodies for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Concerning the Nature of Pain, Suffering, Joy, and Bliss
    Matching lines:
    • external physical world The finger is permeated with the etheric and
    • of the astral world will rise up before such a person. For example,
    • to the spiritual worlds. Even as suppressed activity means privation in
    • blissfulness. In one world we can always follow the traces of something
    • that passes through all the worlds.
    • worlds was sought through renunciation.
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • Addressing the rise of materialism as a world view, Steiner shows
    • the world. These deeper impulses can be difficult to discern and spiritual
    • does not belong to the external physical world at all. On the contrary
    • in its own being and nature it belongs to the spiritual world. We already
    • experience the spiritual world, though not consciously, when we really
    • conscious of himself within thinking he knows himself to be in a world
    • myself to be in a world of permanence, subject to neither space nor
    • time; a world of eternity.” He enlarged on this observation saying:
    • “When one turns away from the world of thinking as such and contemplates
    • what we experience when the external world acts upon us, then we are
    • are eternal. In the external world everything is transitory; what is
    • aspect of the transitory world of illusion and the reality is the force
    • external world is an illusion, nowhere is it completely free of pain
    • so it cannot be true reality. The real world, the soul-world, is plunged
    • himself an eternal world. He maintains that this eternal world proclaims
    • and reach salvation. Spir insists that the external world is semblance,
    • world does not conform, is not of like nature, to thinking that he says
    • world views held by those 19th-century thinkers who lived in the same
    • Spir come to experience the world the way he did? If we look for an
    • comments: Insofar as we are surrounded by the external material world,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • Addressing the rise of materialism as a world view, Steiner shows
    • of the organic world.” This means that if we want to understand
    • is a consciousness of belonging within the world. Weakness and inner
    • question is in fact: Where and how do I fit into the world? This is
    • Where, as man, is my place in the world? then at best the natural-scientific
    • world view will tell him where his physical body belongs within world
    • world view has absolutely nothing to say about how man's soul, let alone
    • spirit, fits into world evolution. Compare for a moment the evolutionary
    • the world consists of atoms. How does this view compare with what spiritual
    • attempt to build up a world picture. Here again the very first stage
    • and Matter” in which the world is presented as consisting of force
    • other. In mutual balance they serve the wise guidance of worlds. When
    • in the book Knowledge of the Higher Worlds and its Attainment
    • the world in general. There they become what we behold in the time between
    • world. Just as here, in the physical world, we need light in order to
    • after death to become our external world.
    • becomes our inner world, not that which we have merely wished; but will
    • into the external world, the actions we have carried out become our
    • inner world in the time between death and a new birth, whereas our thoughts,
    • our inner life, become what illumines our external world. The outer
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • Addressing the rise of materialism as a world view, Steiner shows
    • shows man to be a microcosm, a little world. Man's breathing copies
    • the processes of the Great World, the macrocosm. However, in regard
    • of, the world would be different. It is because our cognition is dependent
    • whole relation to the world, was intended to be different. Knowledge
    • to whom we look up, when we turn to the spiritual world are the Angeloi.
    • pictures of what had surrounded man in the world of the senses on earth.
    • world must be visualized all around us and not in some far away cloud-cuckoo-land.
    • The spiritual world is literally everywhere about us and it is possible
    • to stifle man's consciousness of his connection with the spiritual world.
    • spiritual world nearest to us lies above our consciousness. Within this
    • the world through the Mystery of Golgotha, whereas earlier it was the
    • Mystery of Golgotha, to attain a connection with the spiritual world
    • that the spiritual world flows towards him and again ebbs away as it
    • and other spiritual beings within the spiritual world forgot man, just
    • world through the impulse coming from Christ just as he sees external
    • the spiritual world. This is why the Mystery of Golgotha is veiled in
    • clairvoyance, that Christ was there above in the spiritual world and
    • the Mystery of Golgotha is meant to illumine our world of concepts,
    • is established in the world and Ahriman cannot abolish it. That is beyond
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • Addressing the rise of materialism as a world view, Steiner shows
    • may find through this event also our own relation to the spiritual world.
    • with him, but we also look forward into that world which is receiving
    • who has gone into the spiritual world with all his incomparable and
    • the spiritual world.
    • moments the secrets of the spiritual world reveal themselves with particular
    • wisdom governs worlds. In significant moments of his life an individual
    • to himself the question: How do I unite with the world-guiding spiritual
    • for me to think of myself as a responsible link in the world's spiritual
    • when man's relation to the spiritual world becomes manifest to him.
    • of his trust in the spiritual guidance of the world he was full of hope
    • to me as something he freely chose because, from that other world his
    • arise from the fact that we are in the physical world, incarnated in
    • which brings us into contact with the spiritual world. For if our thoughts
    • truly express our spiritual-scientific view of the world. If we honor
    • who not long ago went from the physical plane into the spiritual world.
    • those who have gone from her side into the spiritual world. We shall
    • world. One has such hopes despite the fact that in our materialistic
    • spiritual world. There are many today who enthuse in general about the
    • mystical unity of worlds, vaguely declaring that science alone does
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • Addressing the rise of materialism as a world view, Steiner shows
    • Slowly and gradually man lost the spiritual world from his consciousness.
    • Whereas formerly everyone was able to experience the spiritual world
    • with the spiritual world. Eventually humanity would no longer be able
    • hovered above them in the spiritual world. Only those souls who, in
    • their bodies from above. Consciousness of the spiritual world would
    • possible only because a Being from the spiritual world, the Christ Being,
    • today, they are revealed to contemplation of the spiritual world; making
    • is on the one hand a need to understand the spiritual world and on the
    • writer manages to appear high-minded and worldly while remaining a thoroughly
    • one strives to attain a world view which does not rely on mere phrases
    • but recognizes the reality of the spiritual world and what is demanded
    • a sense for what the spiritual world at this moment wants from him.
    • this task connected with the enormous world-historical events taking
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • Addressing the rise of materialism as a world view, Steiner shows
    • and impulses which flow into the physical world from the spiritual world.
    • do penetrate everywhere into our world. However, they do not escape
    • world than they do in a materialistic age like ours. Let us look at
    • to convey to the world certain facts concerning spiritual matters, the
    • communications from the spiritual world. Such communications are all
    • plane and the spiritual world, in which the dead are living, was so
    • but also among certain beings in the spiritual world. There are spirits
    • world. Their opportunity to listen to such a conversation can arise
    • the spiritual world and the physical plane. These channels are very
    • in order to establish what caused the terrible World War. On this basis
    • they can enter the world and carry out their intention. They attack
    • is the penetration of certain spiritual powers into the human world
    • the world. It is necessary to see things in their true context and to
    • as others like him, has a certain fear of the spiritual world, fear
    • world and enters the spiritual world. He would then have to overcome
    • to enter the spiritual world itself, one very easily succumbs instead
    • of the Hierarchies who live behind the sense world that Ahriman darkens
    • his comprehension of the spiritual world. Through the ahrimanic temptation
    • the spiritual world appears as “the great unknown,” as “the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • Addressing the rise of materialism as a world view, Steiner shows
    • world in the 16th and 17th centuries and what is possible since then.
    • into the spiritual world and is conversant with the nature of what is
    • man's relationship to the spiritual world. Naturally it can cause clashes
    • of views when an initiate, from his knowledge of the spiritual world,
    • he was in contact with the spiritual world. It must be realized that
    • inspired him before writing what he was to communicate to the world;
    • human mediator for what the Angel proclaimed concerning a higher world.
    • of the inner presence of the spiritual world in human consciousness
    • there for man, but man is equally, in the adjoining spiritual world,
    • even 17th centuries people appear who know of the spiritual world through
    • knew most about man's connection with the spiritual world had been on
    • their communion with the spiritual world these individuals derived an
    • insight into the world's coming-into-being which, since the 17th century
    • of the spiritual world. We enter the minds of those who lived in that
    • literature that circulates and even wins awards in the academic world.
    • the possibility still existed to have awareness of the spiritual world.
    • was being cultivated with the spiritual world, to a time when he himself
    • when someone is able to look into the spiritual world he sees things
    • world affects man differently once he becomes conscious of it.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • Addressing the rise of materialism as a world view, Steiner shows
    • still had a direct relationship with the spiritual world through the
    • an immediate recognition that the world seen through the senses is not
    • the only world. The transition in consciousness to later times was far
    • was then in its dawn, it drew a veil as it were over the spiritual world
    • behind the physical world. I can well imagine that a modern student
    • the confines of the physical world by virtue of changes in man's inner
    • epoch, man's former connection with the spiritual world has grown dim.
    • world. All the deprivation a materialistic age would inflict upon the
    • from the spiritual world, as he is bound to forget what he formerly
    • received from that world? If you imagine this feeling intensified to
    • that universe interested him greatly. However the relation to the world,
    • former's thoughts and feelings, his whole relation to the world is determined
    • by the natural-scientific view of the world, whereas the latter's thoughts
    • pictorial and audible revelations from the spiritual world. Everyone
    • was aware that a divine spiritual-world lived in his soul. Man felt
    • world has to cease. In this epoch he has developed, through special
    • world; no longer is there a path leading from the soul to the spiritual
    • world.
    • knowledge and religious feelings concerning the spiritual world were
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • Addressing the rise of materialism as a world view, Steiner shows
    • life. There are those who ask: Why is it that all over the world there
    • on in the world. However, due to modern man's lethargy and love of ease,
    • all over the world which is far worse than anything that has happened
    • from the spiritual world during sleep and bestows upon them on waking.
    • for interest in the spiritual world must take hold of man if morality
    • surge and pulsate through the world. There are many reasons why this
    • becomes capable of functioning in the spiritual world. This means that
    • in his thinking he experiences the spiritual world as a reality. This
    • fit to present to spiritual worlds; it illustrates the kind of mistaken
    • concepts apply to nations with their group souls. Yet around the world
    • moral ideas they exist entirely in the spiritual world, for they arise
    • we see spread all over the world today, if only people would have the
    • current flows like a current through the world taking hold of souls
    • To want to make the physical world into a perfect paradise is to want
    • something impossible, for in the physical world there is perpetual oscillation.
    • permeate the physical world with spirituality and recognizes that man
    • Those who want to turn the physical world into a paradise, whether in
    • magnitude as Christianity itself. What today dominates the world as
    • This world issue, this world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Olaf Oesteson: The Awakening of the Earth Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • The Human's Connection with the Elemental World,
    • The Human's Connection with the Elemental World,
    • the spiritual world, of which we have often spoken. We
    • spiritual world which existed in ancient times than one
    • definite connection with the spiritual world. Those who o
    • souls are still connected with the spiritual world,
    • perceive a difference in the abnormal world of dreams at
    • best into the spiritual world. To the modern man the
    • the spiritual world, at the time when nature has died
    • away the most it is connected with the spiritual world
    • spiritual world, — Olaf Oesteson. What he goes
    • In other worlds I tarried
    • The judge of the world, Jesus Christ.
    • He cannot in that world
    • to be passed over in the world which lies between the
    • human world and the one leading out into cosmic space.
    • serpent. To one who can look spiritually into the world,
    • spiritually in space. Then the world of Kamaloca is
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • only too natural, to explain it through his ordinary world of
    • a certain point, but no further. For our world of thought, as at
    • everything that we can call our thought-world is dependent. The more
    • more love for the sensations of the outer world, liking or disliking
    • as so much irresponsible fantasy. The anthroposophical world-picture
    • very world-pictures which appear to be most firmly established on a
    • come into the world just now? Why does it not leave humanity time to
    • spiritual world, thoughts such as we now form between birth and death
    • the activity of thoughts in the higher worlds we must at the same
    • time speak of their transformation in conformity with those worlds.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • the external world in which we live in our physical bodies, has
    • world or to the things of the physical plane, come to expression in
    • similar; so that concepts drawn from the physical world, and even the
    • concepts we must acquire about the higher worlds, are in a sense
    • always coloured by subjective pictures of the external world. Only
    • about the higher worlds. What we learn directly from concepts is also
    • tones exist in the physical world. In the physical world what we
    • colour or sound is here. What we learn to know in the physical world
    • there in the way that the physical world stands before our
    • consciousness. In the physical world there are people who really
    • conceptual life, as we experience it here in the physical world, has
    • ideas before it can speak; it relates itself to the surrounding world
    • spiritual world have brought it about that at the moment when you
    • take us into the spiritual world proceed from spiritual facts which
    • world.
    • relation of our soul-life to the spiritual worlds. Anthroposophical
    • conception of the world, but an inner life-force; we should not
    • merely know, “There is a spiritual world to which man
    • “I have my place in the spiritual world, a definite
    • spiritual world — that is the essential point to which we are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • Anthroposophy in itself could be made known to the world in the same
    • significance of matters which people in the outside world who know
    • in the outside world, just because it is in the highest degree
    • customary in the world will rarely encounter fierce opposition; but
    • what comes into the world because humanity has long been thirsting
    • outside world.
    • such as the possibility of becoming conscious of higher worlds
    • the ordinary sense-world to higher worlds. This, then, is not the
    • world-history has elapsed since the Copernican view of the universe
    • Copernicanism and the anthroposophical world-conception, in so far as
    • world-picture, limited as it is to the presentation of external
    • could look up with faith to one who penetrates into a spiritual world
    • alleged to be working into this world, the current idea is that
    • shall experience the consequences of this existence in another world;
    • that other world, however, is ruled over by spiritual Powers of some
    • causing too much harm to the world as a whole.” A man who
    • the world will pass over into the souls and hearts of men and arise
    • for they cannot have much to do with the world into which he has
    • distinction does not really lie in the acceptance of a higher world,
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 1: Zarathustra
    Matching lines:
    • ideas were such that he did not contemplate the world from that
    • world upon the consciousness of the ancients, if we turn our
    • world, although there may now and then intrude some higher level
    • they had reference to an actual outer world. In olden days
    • then it was that he lived in the presence of the Spirit-World,
    • and the Spirit-World entered into his being. To-day this door is
    • achievement existing beyond the perceptual world. Although in the
    • with the world of spirit, therefore these ancients could say from
    • realize this outer physical world and this perceptual life, even
    • descended into the physical world it was ordained that he should
    • world of spirit.
    • into the higher mysteries of the world, irrespective of the
    • part of the world later known as the Persian Empire, those grand
    • truths which emanated from the superperceptual regions — a world
    • intelligible manner, a particular world aspect; while on the
    • he gave to the world was in many respects fundamentally different
    • may approach the region of the superperceptual world from two
    • perceptual into the superperceptual world. The one method is that
    • we hold of the physical world to our actual spirit essence — the
    • are ours because we are of the body in a physical world, then can
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 2: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • bestow them upon a new world. At such moments the thought has
    • method of thought, and through which we realize the outer world
    • evolution affects not only the outer world of form, but also the
    • form of an attenuated heritage in the picture world of our
    • physical world, but to that realm which lies beyond all material
    • things, in other words — the world of spirit. We can say that in
    • truth veritable pictures of the Spirit-World, flashed before the
    • vision world in which they conceived higher powers to be actively
    • to those whose souls could still peer into the Spirit-World, held
    • vision became limited to that which is of the material world, and
    • mysteries of the Spirit-World. [Spiritual Science asserts that it
    • deeply into the world of spirit.
    • possible for mankind to look upon a Spirit-World; to question
    • legends have come down to us regarding this world of the
    • place did all these strange ideas occupy in the image world of
    • meanwhile passed into another world. The mission of Horos was to
    • it rightly, we must enter into the whole world of Egyptian
    • the perceptual world. It is the spiritual interrelation of these
    • body, so that I should experience and behold a physical world, in
    • value in a perceptual world, proffering no outer sign suggestive
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 3: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • world is not in vain. For while we toil we look forward to ever
    • those things hidden behind the perceptual world.
    • superperceptual worlds, and through this connection with the
    • of the soul’s union with the Spirit-World.
    • spiritual nature emanated from that same hidden Spirit-World
    • Spirit-World, and that these concepts were given to them in the
    • regarding the external perceptual world, there should arise two
    • material world of sense perception.’ This feeling spread
    • world of manifestations where all is illusion — all is
    • new world which has been given to us.’ Thought of this
    • people felt impelled to link themselves closely with the world
    • throughout this world, which is now our portion, is the same
    • concerning a former union with the Spirit-World. If we consider
    • striven to re-establish his connection with those Spirit-Worlds
    • from all that appertains to the perceptual world.
    • mankind to regard the world as having fallen from a spiritual
    • external world with which humanity is so closely connected,
    • when man was truly united with the Spirit-World. For there came a
    • directly united with the Spirit-World, there have arisen a number
    • twenty-ninth year he had seen nothing of the world outside the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 4: Moses
    Matching lines:
    • physical world are represented just as they took place in
    • for instance, of journeys and other worldly events which we
    • has no connection whatever with external worldly events, but
    • activity, or to a mission concerned with the world’s
    • he could gaze upon the Spirit-World, and that things thus
    • dream world. He did not advance so far as the study of Spiritual
    • apprehend the Spirit-World in pictorial visions, that later found
    • world, through the medium of our senses; these ideas we group
    • world; for the most varied missions were assigned to Nations and
    • world, and also from that ever wakeful call emanating from the
    • life came upon the world endowed with certain Divine gifts which
    • shut off from the physical world.
    • external perceptual world were destined to replace the old
    • upon the world, and gain enlightenment through inner intellectual
    • of the Spirit-World.
    • material world. Ancient peoples believed in a plurality
    • world.
    • We thus realize that the world’s history is
    • episode in the history of the world. We have, for instance, the
    • such a way that through direct contact with the Spirit-World, the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 5: Elijah
    Matching lines:
    • light upon the world’s history may become clearly apparent
    • one might say, in the outer world, who knew precisely in what
    • where, in the physical world, they might find the outer reality
    • world, whether we live in happiness or are beset with sorrows and
    • it shall be enabled to look upon the world of spirit. The power
    • outer world and utter those words which all must hear. But in the
    • fulfil my mission in this physical world, should my death indeed
    • world.
    • activity emanating directly from the spirit-world. The divine
    • higher state or world. This was made possible, not because of the
    • outer world, ever spreading its influence further and further
    • Spirit-World, we can draw nearer to an understanding of those
    • the outer world, does not enlighten us concerning things of
    • physical world, should my death indeed be brought about through
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 6: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • world-philosophy, in which such questions as are associated with
    • The Origin of the Animal World
    • Christ-Movement into the world’s history, man’s power
    • advent of Christianity into the world’s history, we realize
    • humanity, but with the surrounding world of the cosmos taken in
    • the physical world. Further, according to this conception,
    • perceptual world in order to give an impulse to spiritual
    • evolution as a spiritual being bound to a world in which The
    • qualities and wisdom from the Spirit-World, which up to then no
    • conceived as lying beyond our sense-perception in a kind of world
    • cognition to the perceptual world alone, and to assign all
    • to show that the history of mankind — World History — is not
    • whole nature and method of the historic world-conception put
    • Spirit-World which lies behind all things material and
    • can live in the Spirit-World, even as the human counterpart lives
    • in the physical world. Through the study of history in the light
    • during which it could look upon the Spirit-World with full
    • Spirit-World and of an eternal life to come. In those olden days
    • on by peoples spread throughout the world during the course of
    • lay concealed therein, deep hidden from a profane external world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Fifth Gospel: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • able to descend from the spiritual world (for since the
    • had been in the spiritual world), and permeated the soul
    • me into the world.”
    • “What manner of souls are you? Where is your world?
    • the external world calls religion. From his mother he
    • with his virgin soul untouched by the mundane world...
    • world but Christ works in the supersensible and
    • spiritual world in words and theories. Mere words are of
    • — We grow up in the world, absorbing more and more
    • nothing more than our experiences in the external world.
    • the outer world, we become all the more slavishly
    • ask the spiritual world — to which we
    • world in an attitude of “judging” and in an
    • in the physical world. Clairvoyance in one who was a
    • the mystery of the connection between the spiritual world
    • and the physical world as it existed before the descent
    • remain shut off from the spiritual world if it does not
    • ask concerning the spiritual world, if it lacks
    • spiritual conception of the world that is made known in
    • world, because it is not for spiritual science to mingle
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Fifth Gospel: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • issued. It is, of course, the world of ancient Hebrew
    • World)
    • the Earth but comes into the Earth from higher worlds,
    • higher worlds for the Gods they worshipped, the
    • super-earthly worlds, would again assume
    • Powers of super-earthly worlds and discover how the
    • clairvoyantly into the spiritual worlds. He says that
    • worlds; it is of this man he boasts, not of
    • world. The Event at Damascus had revealed to him
    • something came down from the supersensible world which
  • Title: On the Fifth Gospel: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • world-realities.
    • spiritual worlds, not on the physical plane. We
    • others were Events in the spiritual world, as it were in
    • worlds.
    • kept back in the spiritual worlds and incarnated for the
    • spiritual worlds. And only the Initiates in the ancient
    • Mysteries who were able to see into the spiritual worlds
    • in the spiritual worlds. In order to understand the
    • spiritual worlds during the epoch of ancient Lemuria in
    • gone about the world with ‘untempered’
    • being would have been obliged to go about the world with
    • single impression coming from the world outside. This
    • transpired in the physical world but by the first of the
    • world — the being subsequently born as
    • say that in the spiritual world, during the Lemurian
    • was present in the spiritual worlds a Being of
    • this Being radiated His light from the spiritual worlds
    • senses. The fact that we can go about the world
    • not taken place, human life in the world could not have
    • — again in the supersensible worlds. And this Event
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 1: The Immortality of the I
    Matching lines:
    • Given in 1916, when Europe was in the throes of the First World War,
    • is a festival connected almost by nature to a world of feelings that
    • the spiritual world. The etheric body, though also spirit, remains bound
    • sleep and enter the spiritual world — the world from which the
    • world. And the I represents our continual resurrection in the spirit,
    • our renewed life in the spiritual world, which is neither nature nor
    • the world of the stars but permeates everything.
    • of the immortal world of the I, reminding us that we participate not
    • heights of the world and take on earthly form to become one of us children
    • with the whole world! As Christmas belongs to the earth and Easter to
    • worlds. What all humanity received in the descent of the divine human
    • spiritual world within ourselves and to truly celebrate Pentecost inwardly,
    • the external world and then worked with it spiritually. In art the perception
    • of the outer world unites with what lives in the spirit. Goethe would
    • of the world was not greatly affected by their comments. However, he
    • with the world view of modern idealism and spiritualism, you will find
    • Eugene Levy's description of my world view.
    • western world whose opinions are valued do not understand a thing about
    • us that the trend-setting, so-called cultural world nowadays lives in
    • an ape and have gradually worked his way up to his current world view
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 2: Blood and Nerves
    Matching lines:
    • Given in 1916, when Europe was in the throes of the First World War,
    • who seriously strive for knowledge have to study how the world's specific
    • physical world are, in the first place, material phenomena. If we seriously
    • to the world beyond the earth.
    • world. It has found its culmination, its goal, in present-day natural
    • science, which sees the world as built up out of atoms. These atoms,
    • world outside. The world of atoms out there is nothing but a projection of
    • our nervous system! We project ourselves into the world and thus think
    • world. We do not understand their conflict unless we know it is really
    • even unto the end of the world.” And He is with us not as one
    • such a spiritual understanding of the world. Last time I mentioned Hermann
    • book on Schiller's world view. I don't think you can still get it in
    • a teacher in Vienna whom the world has forgotten. He once had the misfortune
    • world.
    • spiritual world. If they had only turned to works such as Schelling's
    • in terms of the atomistic world view means insisting what the natural
    • when the newspaper world was thoroughly amazed by the daring flight
    • to contemplate one of the opinions expressed by this world-famous man;
    • This man has given the world a new medical preparation; his
    • very useful in the outer world and what will inevitably lead our whole
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 3: The Twelve Human Senses
    Matching lines:
    • Given in 1916, when Europe was in the throes of the First World War,
    • entering the spiritual world bearing within them what they have received
    • many years through our spiritual science into the spiritual world, where
    • an age when the occult knowledge from the spiritual world must be given
    • everything we experience in our soul, is related to the outer world
    • one of our coarser senses, we bump into the world around us. The sense
    • at one pillar of the world and sets again at the other. We pass these
    • Our outer world during the life between death
    • out over the world is in you.”
    • the spiritual world through death. What is contained in the word Boaz
    • strength, I shall find poured out over the whole world; in it I shall
    • You see, everything in the world around us
    • life. He did not see the spirit working in the outer world — a
    • find it in the exclusive search for the spiritual in the outer world.
    • wise men, living in solitude and seclusion from the world, yet connected
    • over the world and hidden in secret, knights of the Holy Grail?
    • hurried through the world and has been everywhere, as I have told you,
    • that the world was governed by a small group of secret leaders,
    • to have followed the traces of this secret world government, of
    • cover for the four or five true leaders of the world. And, looking
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 4: The Human Organism Through the Incarnations
    Matching lines:
    • Given in 1916, when Europe was in the throes of the First World War,
    • I. In our life in the physical world, we are at first active only in
    • in connection with world views is that the best explanation is always
    • and perceives the outer world. When the ancient Greeks watched a bird
    • in the spiritual world down to human beings adapting themselves more
    • Knowledge of the Higher Worlds and Its Attainment
    • but we can look at the world as if atoms existed. We don't
    • need to assume the soul exists, but we can look at the world as if it
    • wisdom of the world, in philosophy. When such thinking exists, when
    • have a piece cut out of the world of the senses, but this fragment is
    • up in the world outside again and again: what is discussed and represented
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 5: Balance in Life
    Matching lines:
    • Given in 1916, when Europe was in the throes of the First World War,
    • We must be aware that the world as it presents
    • our world. The world exists neither because of a state of rest nor because
    • did not play a role in the world. On the other hand, we also know there
    • with world views, who say they are striving for unity. That sounds very
    • tragic war, as if the world had only begun in July of 1914! They forget
    • You see, people may go through the world, they may stand on a mountain
    • but a shadow of what works and weaves in the spiritual world. How vividly
    • truth of the world only if we continuously come upon the truth in our
    • interaction with the world, only if we don't insist on carrying a priori
    • the external world or by merely immersing ourselves deeply into our
    • by the eternal powers. We can perceive the spiritual world only when
    • the external world pretty much without seeking the symptomatic traits
    • Thou world of wonder, broad and long!
    • He wants to reduce all philosophy and all world views to mere
    • concept like a gesture. People always forget this in their world view.
    • in matters of world view that is what happens all the time.
    • the world, are losing all connection with the spiritual. For just talking
    • But what will become of our world if it loses all contact with the spiritual,
    • world. Humanity needs world views; people do not want to live without
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 6: The Feeling For Truth
    Matching lines:
    • Given in 1916, when Europe was in the throes of the First World War,
    • if we want to advance in this sphere of a spiritual world view, one
    • at those things in the world that are a laughing matter when judged
    • our spiritual movement in the world. Basically, there was nothing to
    • is ruling spiritually in the world? The usual scholarly babble, however,
    • the world.
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 7: Toward Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • Given in 1916, when Europe was in the throes of the First World War,
    • WHEN WE look at the world around us as our senses and intellect perceive
    • can have a whole world in these pictures of ours. Then we wake up and
    • Now, what we see when we enter this world
    • to understand each part in its relation to the spiritual world. Remember,
    • study our sense organs, we are actually studying world-embracing forces
    • again as it was in earlier cultural epochs when a spiritual world view
    • world was based on the spiritual taking hold of the soul. That is why
    • “occult reading of the world,” and rightly so. What conventional
    • science is doing cannot be called “reading the world.” If
    • so to speak, the meaning of the world. Thus, it was with good reason
    • that what is spiritual in the world was called “The Word,”
    • for the world has to be read if it is to be understood spiritually.
    • world. They believed that now the soul would not return anymore; they
    • world.
    • the physical world but has no meaning in the spiritual world. There
    • That is why it is so much easier to speak about the spiritual world
    • tell only about what really exists, albeit in the spiritual world. That
    • is the profound difference between the European and the Asian world
    • world, and then into pictorial thinking, which develops under the influence
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Jacob Boehme
    Matching lines:
    • dawn of the new world-conception breaking forth, at that time
    • outlines the great problem of a modern world-conception,
    • world-conception — but which, for the person who is
    • different human being, about whom the world will break out in
    • different world, felt as if, with regard to his soul, he was
    • the withdrawal into another world, remained to him a phenomenon
    • reached into all parts of the world and immersed itself in this
    • world.
    • world he again and again uses words such as “salt,”
    • thinking with regard to world-conceptions, or any other
    • ascends from ordinary life in the sense world comes, through a
    • perceives a new world of pictures, of imaginations. And we have
    • experiences a new world, then he who desires to ascend to new
    • completely this first flashing up of an imaginative world in
    • much deeper-lying world.
    • luminous, imaginative world resulted from this unceasing
    • the book Knowledge of the Higher Worlds and Its
    • imaginative world has been suppressed, extinguished, and then
    • this second imaginative world have value. (As I said, I beg you
    • into a spiritual world, into a “kingdom of joy.”
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • be free from every doubt. The things pertaining to the spiritual world
    • messenger of the super-sensible world. The depths of the spiritual
    • world are then revealed to him. This is the second stage.
    • world, just as he says “I” to himself. At this stage he
    • person, and the world will marvel at you!” What is implied in
    • labourers in this world, but no men”, and so forth. Every great
    • informing him of what takes place in the world. The ravens are
  • Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • characteristic way in which the Europeans contemplate the world.
    • development, and penetrated into the new world in this form. They
    • physical world. When Alberich conquers the Ring he must
  • Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • world-consciousness. To begin with, however, this consciousness
    • which must again rise to higher worlds. He grows up secretly, guarded
    • the earthly world of the senses). He is able to tread the path of the
    • of the Twilight of the Gods expresses that in the northern world the
    • The world nothing more
    • In the world's breath, wherein
    • world, and Devachan is the sphere resounding in fragrant tones. The
    • life-principle is the breath of the world; everything must be
    • world.
    • evolution of the world goes back to the originally virgin substance.
    • The older northern world conception is replaced by another one which
    • does not appeal any longer to what pertains to the external world of
    • has become involved in the external world of the senses through her union
  • Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • tragic note contained in the northern world conception of evolution
    • shows us the deep world-conception which was the source of the poet's
    • world, and penetrates into a kind of subterranean cavern. There he
    • great turning point of the times. Life in the world outside is
    • world-situation and felt what tasks were incumbent upon the races; he
    • unworldly nation dwelt in northern Europe and these early
    • to come, a new spiral curve in the civilisation of the world began.
    • the senses and thus brings into the world a new principle of love.
    • world with tones pointing to a new future, this is what Richard Wagner
  • Title: Lecture: Theosophic/Esoteric Cosmology: Spiritual Cosmology
    Matching lines:
    • Thursdays to the subject of cosmology, the evolution of the world,
    • that is, the teaching about the inception of the world and the shaping
    • of the human being within this world in a theosophical sense.
    • long time will know that these questions — How did the world
    • to the ancient world view, “Isis Unveiled” by H. P.
    • the world, but also the book to which we owe the majority of our
    • first volume it deals with the question: How did the world system
    • reliable source of knowledge about the evolution of the world system.
    • astronomers tell us about the structure of the world and the evolution
    • of the world system. They will say what their physical senses reveal
    • historian can tell us when this way of describing the world structure
    • make you dizzy. The things about the evolution of the world were
    • the world knows about spiritual matters today. The oriental wise men
    • origin of the world from the old writings. There are forces in man
    • understand what is meant when the origin of the world is spoken of
    • indication about the origin of the world. We see how the scholars work
    • longer correct is the reason for the origin of the theosophical world
    • of the world in the form of European thinking and science. These
    • the pre-earthly and earthly evolution of our world, and how Theosophy
    • of the world is going. We want to show all that without opposing the
  • Title: Lecture: Theosophic/Esoteric Cosmology: Esoteric Cosmology - 2
    Matching lines:
    • giving you a sketch of world development according to theosophical
    • into space to see thousands and thousands of worlds unveil themselves
    • before our eyes, worlds that are similar to our solar system, and that
    • is like a particle of dust within these many worlds; and that man is
    • universe, that is was arrogant of man to believe that the world is
    • “For what purpose would the world exist with its solar systems
    • So you see, people like these with their true spiritual world
    • about the Devachan [spiritual world-tr.], and you will find an exact
    • perceive with this spiritual Self in the astral world and in the
    • Devachan, or mental world, without a physical brain, but in the outer,
    • physical world we can only perceive with the physical brain. If we
    • which he can come to understand the world, that is the goal and
    • world.
    • astral [soul] energy. This is an energy present in the astral world. I
    • result of another world, and we had then to be the beginning of a
    • completely new world, in which we had to first find ourselves. Just as
    • world that was not present in the previous planetary stages. In order
    • go back to the beginning of the world with his questions. When people
    • world begin? Mostly such questions are not answerable, for we cannot
    • go back to the very beginning of the world. You have seen the point in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Theosophic/Esoteric Cosmology: Esoteric Cosmology - 3
    Matching lines:
    • at least a picture in descriptive form of the origin of the world
    • so to speak, before it takes on form in the outer world. Such a
    • those individualities who came from previous worlds to find bodies.
    • world. Look at Haeckel's famous phylogenic trees, for example, in
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 1: The Inner Aspect of the Saturn-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • has once taken place in the course of the world's evolution is
    • contemplating anything of our physical world, sees the details of
    • on now in the world!
    • the world. Future writers on the history of civilisation will have
    • ego in its own world must represent to himself a world such as
    • ancient Saturn. This world is hidden; to man it is a super-sensible
    • world. At the present stage of his evolution man could not possibly
    • world, in so far as this consists of the wonted working of the mind.
    • Further you must think away from everything that is in the world, all
    • external world all that the senses can perceive, and from the inner
    • world all the workings of the mind, all conceptions. And now, if you
    • underlying our own world. Neither of these feelings is much
    • understand what underlies the world it does not suffice to speak of
    • into the spiritual worlds without the Gospels through a genuine true
    • case to-day, because something entered the world through the Mystery
    • spiritual world directly through his own impressions. This is what we
    • call the ruling of the Holy Spirit in the world, the ruling of cosmic
    • thought in the world. Whether we take one or the other of these with
    • The Knowledge of Higher Worlds,
    • methods dependent on these — and enter a world born from that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 2: The Inner Aspect of the Sun-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • distant conditions of the evolution of our world. I have already
    • throughout the world, wherever heat is perceptible it is the outer
    • ready to devote its best to the welfare of the world, wishing to keep
    • Whenever warmth appears in the world there is always in some way
    • when a man works his way up to higher worlds. There he must be able
    • concealed secret world free from space and time, free from things and
    • meet us from the spiritual world. If we wish to describe what thus
    • into the world, to offer to the world as a gift, everything he
    • manifestation. For wherever there is air in the world, the deeds of
    • or other, to send it forth into the world, thus to give to the world
    • good of the world, and can represent it in a work of art, has the
    • world by the Spirits of Wisdom on the Sun, the Spirits we call
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 3: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth - 1
    Matching lines:
    • possessed its starting point in the world-evolution, appears to us
    • the same relation to the real world as does the reflected image of a
    • to seek neither fire nor air in the world of reality, but sacrifice,
    • introduced to-day, which belongs to the world of reality as concerned
    • with the world of illusion. But before passing to the actual conditions
    • world. From a certain point onwards that is no more the case. Certain
    • spiritual world — do not, strange to say, now depend upon the
    • strengthening of our impulses of will. In the physical world, in
    • But in the spiritual world this is not so, there the opposite comes
    • spiritual world we attain certain results by controlling our wishes
    • world by means of inner spiritual workings. To do this he would have
    • and desires. For whereas in the physical world we grow stronger
    • strength thereby, so, in the spiritual world, when we wish to attain
    • higher worlds, is that of renunciation. In relation to this many
    • worlds, for these Beings, as we know already, are connected with the
    • actually injurious to the evolution of the world; for why did they
    • heat or fire present in the world. Now, if we look back into the
    • the external world. That which had been sacrifice reappears in Maya
    • would not be in the world at all were it not that its spiritual
    • found in the world there is divine-renunciation. Just as heat is an
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth - 2
    Matching lines:
    • world we have now carried a difficult aspect of it far enough to
    • external sense-world. Concerning such phenomena, at first outwardly
    • mentioned here, that in earlier conceptions of the world there was
    • Indeed in the outer world it may often occur that people use the word
    • by this is symbolically expressed in the world's history by the
    • this force is known to the outer world, but they are only metaphoric
    • natures as longing and cannot be satisfied in this world. And
    • “arising” of pictures of the other world. At this phase
    • the universal existence living in the world; otherwise that which
    • As everything that happens in the world has had a prelude, we need
    • — “Who would desire to be happy in this world!” I
    • dream. It can be no evil spirit at the head of the world, it is
    • life, and to each a manifested existence like this world of ours!
    • is as though we pass from one room to another. Lo! The world to me
    • nature of the world's forces of gravity and attraction. For
    • related to what is outside in the world which has been drily called
    • for in their hearts, and what the world could not give them. When we
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • limited grasp of the world.
    • — behind the world of illusion, we must admit that in this
    • world of true existence, in this world of reality, there lives that
    • service, as the flowing sacrifice in the world, it means precisely
    • existence, showing that which in the external world is similar to
    • the following. Does all that we have in this world of Maya or illusion
    • this world of sense, the world of our external comprehension which to
    • be quite a good comparison if we were to say that the world of truth,
    • the world of reality, is at first concealed, as the inner forces of a
    • that the world of Maya might be compared with the rippling play
    • in meeting that picture-world which we have been able to grasp as the
    • behind in the world of Maya, we know that it consists of nothing but
    • our world of illusion and Maya, whether there is anything in it
    • real in all the world of Maya around us, but that the reality must be
    • that within the world of Maya there is that, which, precisely because
    • spiritual world, may be called death. Thus something is cut off in
    • great occult truth: “In the whole world of Maya one thing only
    • principles of the world, a very important and essential
    • consequence of this statement, that in our world of Maya, Death
    • in the super-sensible world. The reality of the animals is only to be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 1: The Destinies of Individuals and of Nations
    Matching lines:
    • that the spirits who are guiding world events will
    • together from many different parts of the world through
    • right course within world karma — that there has to
    • world wants to achieve for mankind on this earth. It will
    • necessary in the karma of the world. To understand the
    • in the world, full of strength and confidence.
    • this world. Let us hope that the strength we ourselves
    • in the world of the spirit, that the spirit we sought to
    • working of the world. Let us hope that the love we know
    • particularly strong out there in the physical world where
    • spiritual worlds they also grow able to join their own
    • To do his work within the world.
    • look into the spiritual world needs to send imploring
    • spiritual world now — so that out of the purpose
    • evolving world. This is why we speak of the age of a
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 2: Nationalities and Nationalism in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • world. This makes them become Maya.
    • understanding of the physical world around him. The basic
    • to understand that entrance is made into a world that we
    • that spiritual world and that it is not possible to take
    • other life impulses directly into that world, for they
    • lives in the physical world, he does live in the outward
    • to prepare for its reception into a spiritual world
    • its next birth, a world that will guide it towards an
    • must feel in eternity is in the temporal world
    • world, we should find exactly what relates to this. The
    • made its own in the physical world. This will be like a
    • grievous memory in the world that lies between death and
    • spiritual world.
    • arise. In the spiritual world anything that rightfully
    • understand the world if we consider it in the light of
    • unnatural thing in the world to wage war. If he were to
    • world. They arise from it. But it is always possible to
    • verify them, to confirm them, in the outside world.
    • Anything we arrive at out of the spiritual world finds
    • confirmation in the outside world. We could say that it
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 3: The Nature of European Folk Souls
    Matching lines:
    • grasp that this world that surrounds us is not to be
    • regarded as the true, real world. And our feelings, our
    • world. It is therefore only too easy for the things I
    • worlds, to an objective view of these spiritual worlds,
    • vision of the spiritual world if he first allowed himself
    • normally arising in the world of human feelings,
    • the spiritual world. Yet once that world is perceived,
    • forced, as it were, to characterize the spiritual world,
    • remain hidden behind the outer impressions of the world,
    • the ghostly dreams of the world.
    • true for the spiritual world. If we consider such truths
    • world, they are not the least bit comfortable; they are
    • just one part of the world or of mankind but linked with
    • the whole world and the whole of mankind.
    • in the life of the outer world. One particular folk
    • situation in the spiritual world we find, in looking at
    • man in the spiritual world. But we can take it in such a
    • world. This spiritual element entering into human
    • the work that brings about what happens in the world.
    • tremendous struggle taking place in the spiritual world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 4: The Nature of the Christ Impulse and the Michaelic Sprit Serving It - 1
    Matching lines:
    • the spiritual world.
    • many occasions, what has come into the world through
    • see into the supersensible worlds, and out of the
    • supersensible worlds we are able to provide many answers
    • in the Roman world. And there is one particular example
    • received from the higher worlds first had to be
    • became deed, and as a result the world was greatly
    • able to say: What would have become of the Western world
    • spiritual world, when passing through the gate of death,
    • European world for elements that were predominantly to
    • world. We merely need to think of one thing, and again
    • to show Faust ascending into the spiritual world. And if
    • Maya. It is not that the outside world in itself is Maya.
    • world. In the present case, the truths streaming from the
    • spiritual world show that it is essential for Central
    • the world a little bit we shall see that opinions really
    • ‘The world indeed loves to blacken all that is
    • have a connection with the spiritual worlds in order that
    • connection with the spiritual worlds justifies everything
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 5: The Nature of the Christ Impulse and the Michaelic Sprit Serving It - 2
    Matching lines:
    • they are given from the spiritual world for the specific
    • regulated from the spiritual worlds. We need to be aware
    • to us from the spiritual worlds. In this respect the same
    • that the world has changed completely since that time as
    • world. We need to take heed, however, we need to
    • spiritual world. Out of her inner being she was to bring
    • that everything in the world goes in cycles, that things
    • the spiritual world. In summer, at St John's tide when
    • world in some way, but certainly in ecstasy. Yet when the
    • the spiritual worlds in our innermost soul life. All who
    • our connection with the spiritual worlds during the time
    • is not yet hampered by worldly impressions — the
    • into the physical world from the spiritual worlds. We see
    • spiritual world. In her soul these forces encountered the
    • having come into the physical world in a very special
    • contrivances, surrounding ourselves with a whole world of
    • long time, as it were, in the astral world but was held
    • character in the spiritual world. This also held true in
    • refer to an event in the spiritual world that happened a
    • in the spiritual world, in or about November 1879.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 6: Spiritual Perception Essential at the Present Time
    Matching lines:
    • existence of a spiritual world even though they do not
    • the spiritual world by applying the methods of spiritual
    • only be taken from the spiritual world. Yet it is only
    • spiritual world and the outer material world if we know
    • something of that spiritual world. And so one gets a
    • belongs to the spiritual world. When the soul returns to
    • body as a tool for the physical world from the moment of
    • world, separate from its physical tool, the body,and it
    • world, however, moral powers can be active only by using
    • must encounter in the physical world in order to make
    • the spiritual world. It really does not take much to
    • lead to the conclusion that all the talk of higher worlds
    • hear nothing of the physical world around you. And now
    • spiritual world — everything which has come to man
    • into the supersensible world man would then carry his own
    • get you to tell me of the supersensible worlds how can I
    • supersensible worlds, ideas accepted by a number of
    • things being correct in the outer physical world. In such
    • at all concerning the supersensible world. Why? It would
    • world. You may take up correct ideas or incorrect ideas
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 7: Personal and Supersensible Aspects
    Matching lines:
    • world relates to the spiritual world, starting from
    • spiritual world by making contact with them when they had
    • one fact or another in the spiritual world. It depends
    • world to define the essence of that soul. I did not have
    • physical world we confront the object. We form ideas
    • spiritual world.
    • Of world-soul creation
    • way of regarding the world, from a human soul that still
    • spiritual world all around him. But at a later time,
    • spiritual world towards which we wish to direct our
    • Undeterred by worldly opposition,
    • far from ready the world is for our spiritual movement.
    • it were, in the spiritual world because it has also been
    • the world that is at hand if they are ready to come to us
    • physical world it is perfectly possible to manage without
    • spiritual worlds without self-knowledge. We shall discuss
    • and he needs to get his bearings first in this world of
    • in the physical world, but of recovering from a
    • experienced in the physical world. This requires the
    • the spiritual world. Lack of self-knowledge is what
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 8: Three Decisions on the Path to Imaginative Perception
    Matching lines:
    • now, have to be looked for in the spiritual worlds. And
    • time a soul entity spends in the spiritual world. Today I
    • enter into the spiritual worlds While dwelling in a body
    • spiritual worlds appropriate to the soul of modern man in
    • world the human soul is really and truly able to learn
    • knowledge and experience relating to the physical world.
    • To experience the spiritual worlds we must find a way of
    • observation of the spiritual world by going outside the
    • observations achieved in the spiritual world, once they
    • the spiritual world. As I said, I want to use the
    • possible to enter into the spiritual world through three
    • that we forget the whole world and live only in those
    • spiritual world is paying attention to him, that it has
    • physical world as it were, the feeling that this physical
    • world does many things that wear us down, threatening to
    • world to prevent this becoming visible to us. The winged
    • spiritual world. If we succeed in standing firm within
    • threshold of the spiritual world, truly on the threshold
    • of the spiritual world. There, however,
    • of the physical world. And I really has to be said that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 9: The Sleeping-and-Waking Rhythm in the Context of Cosmic Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • genuine perception of the supersensible worlds has to be
    • won by considering the world in a way that is independent
    • world if there was an easy way of being in full conscious
    • this thought and have no help from the physical world as
    • world. We think when impressions reach us through the
    • the world makes both a physical and an etheric impression
    • rest of the world — as though the rest of the world
    • point where we are indifferent to the whole world, living
    • link between us and the etheric and astral world
    • place in the world and then goes away, he leaves behind
    • certain and sure that we are within a spiritual world,
    • to recognition of the spiritual world. It is an
    • convinced that the spiritual world does objectively
    • more, insights gained in the physical world are fully
    • truths, of conditions in the spiritual world. As it
    • world. They do not fit into this state of spiritual
    • the spiritual world.
    • connection with the spiritual world — this Ritter
    • ‘earth’ or ‘world’. So Sir
    • world. He then developed a longing to return to earth
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 10: Problems on Spiritual Path - National Characteristics in Europe Moulded by Folk Spirits
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual worlds when we ascend to those spiritual worlds
    • attain to the spiritual worlds. They are indeed
    • inner soul, must lead to the spiritual world
    • that takes the soul up into the spiritual worlds.
    • experiences we have gained in the world accessible to the
    • sense-perceptible world. Now we enter the spiritual world
    • sense-perceptible world. Everything being different, the
    • that the whole of the spiritual world might lie spread
    • to the sense-perceptible world in such a way that whilst
    • waking up again when it is in the spiritual worlds.
    • soul really enters the spiritual worlds. It is there in
    • those worlds. It gains new strength for the daily round
    • out of the spiritual worlds. It retains the habit,
    • world. It is something which to some extent does make us
    • ether that is alive and present everywhere in the world
    • outside us, it is objectively imprinted into the world.
    • impression within the world ether. If however we nurture
    • repeatedly make an impression in the world ether,
    • spiritual world and begins to be clairvoyant, he will
    • inside our bodies but also in the world outside. It is an
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 11:Etheric Man within Physical Man
    Matching lines:
    • world. The essential point is that the soul takes the
    • spiritual world.
    • development of the soul progresses the physical world
    • world. We might say that the peculiar features of the
    • physical, sense-perceptible, world gradually disappear
    • world makes their appearance within the horizons of our
    • — we ourselves become different, and the world
    • to begin with: the world that is our earth. Basically
    • spealung, people know really very little of the world
    • spiritual world—in which case we are outside our
    • content, is expanding into a world. Man is actually
    • growing and becoming a whole world as we look back on
    • identical with the world. He sees a new world, a world he
    • himself. He expands into a world. As far as the earth is
    • organism. We have left our own world and this inner
    • world, this inner reality, becomes a wide world, whilst
    • the earthly world that was spread out around us now
    • be within. As we grow out of ourselves our human world
    • expands into a wide world; at the same time we grow into
    • sleep presents itself. The animal world consumes, eats
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 12: The Group Sculptured for the Building in Dornach
    Matching lines:
    • but on the basis of Intuitions of the spiritual world
    • whole of the world's materialistic attitude comes to
    • themselves because of what has come into the world
    • religious element is whatever the Margarets of this world
    • Faust a knowledge of the world that is entirely different
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 13: The Prophetic Nature of Dreams: Moon, Sun and Saturn Man
    Matching lines:
    • attention to himself and the world of his dreams can deny
    • all that is inherent within it, with its world of images,
    • someone who is in the outer, physical world does not
    • genius in the world, was no man's work but came by wide
    • therefore trying to demonstrate Shakespeare's world
    • someone working out of the centre of the world, as nature
    • find a provision, in the constitution of the world, for
    • the very beginning of the world.
    • represented in the world: 'The world still awaits the
    • that is supposed to influence us from the spiritual world
    • influencing us from the higher world by way of the
    • spiritual world.
    • would have to redeem the whole world and Particularly
    • world would come out of the union between the Cossacks
    • because the external world influences the Saturn man in
    • investigate the elemental world today you can find in it
    • activity the way we do in the external world. In
    • with no plant world. People going through spiritual
    • a plant world on Jupiter. Through the Sun principle in us
    • we take across the future plant world. All we have to do
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 14: The Cosmic Significance of Our Sensory Perceptions - Our Thinking, Feeling and Will Activity
    Matching lines:
    • world. Just consider how little we would be able to
    • immediately see that man as an entity in this world, an
    • perceive of the world outside us. Sensory perception
    • is the billowing, weaving, etheric world, and this is not
    • but the world of weaving thoughts, something genuinely
    • spiritual. We become immersed in a world of weaving thoughts.
    • Knowledge of the Higher Worlds.
    • immersed in it when we enter the billowing world of
    • world outside, so our feelings are merely reflections
    • themselves in the world through Inspiration. If we do not
    • perception we perceive the world as the united activity
    • world is this entity arising out of the united actions of
    • hierarchies are happening in the world. And we are
    • great work of building the world. Through our feelings we
    • world builders. We may think, as we stand before the
    • feelings are needed for the world the gods are building,
    • lies in our will. We give substance to the world by
    • used to build the world.
    • that enabled people to see into the spiritual world. In
    • be clearly understood that in the world it really makes
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 1: The Present Position of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • those living in the spiritual world. This is a question we have very
    • world. Besides all the usual ideas which flow through our souls at
    • consideration the fact that in four-fifths of the world the spiritual
    • spiritual life to make its voice heard in the other world — as
    • it must, if the development of the world is not to be injured. A way
    • exercised by four-fifths of the world, to form an impartial opinion;
    • those four-fifths of the world still play an important part. This has
    • knowledge and wants of the world, it is really necessary to place
    • in the great questions of the world as one coherent whole has
    • material life and alas, these ideas encountered no other world of
    • natural science. From such cognitions one must see that the world
    • however, comes to the world of Spiritual Science spiritually
    • blindfold, and can find nothing in it. Yet this world raps at the
    • spiritual psychic world everywhere, to which the human soul stands in
    • not long ceased. The world is now very much wiser, and knows that the
    • the other in the world. I believe above all that the, present time
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 2: A Contribution to our Knowledge of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • scientific and an artistic perception of the world into a higher
    • science, they do not suffice; or they lead him to world
    • juridical consideration of the world, which ought really to be
    • intermediary. Let us keep to knowledge or perception of the world.
    • relation to the world, and a heart man. The difference is, that as
    • surely as he inveighs against that world, he uses his head solely in
    • Then the following happens. Our relation to the world through our
    • quickly; and the way in which we confront the world with the rest of
    • ready with its knowledge, its assimilation of the world. The rest of
    • the spiritual world, there is then added that which belongs to the
    • from which must come the reformation of the world in the near future
    • to that which spiritually underlies the world. In the pursuit of
    • world.
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 3: The Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • the dead. In the super-sensible world time becomes space. The souls of
    • world in the ideal sense. To ordinary observation the apparent fact
    • In the world of sense we are awake as
    • from the external sense-world we pass over on waking to one of
    • perception in the world of sense and in our life of ideas; even in
    • waking. Let us picture to ourselves how we pass through the world:
    • perception of the sense-world and our world of ideas; and, imbedded
    • in this experience, is a world in which our impulses of feeling and
    • will float, a world which surrounds us like the air, but does not
    • super-sensible world around him.
    • in this world through which we wander in a sleeping condition, we are
    • They move and have their being in a super-sensible world. We are not
    • live separated from the world ruled by the forces of the dead, we are
    • together with them in one common world. In our ordinary consciousness
    • through the gate of death, whose souls live in the world between
    • with the facts of the super-sensible world, in which, for instance, we
    • attaining general scientific results of the super-sensible world, it
    • spiritual world the lower impulses of man can be wakened. I have
    • with the spiritual world, a mystery by contact with which a man may
    • diverted from the world of spiritual experiences, such intercourse is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 4: The Cosmic Thoughts and our Dead
    Matching lines:
    • objective thought texture. This is the surging thought world out of
    • which the sense world has arisen. 'The world of reality is but
    • incarnation, in his present incarnation, to the spiritual world, to
    • then, as it were, nearer to the spiritual worlds. But it was also
    • we are nearer while more shut off from the spiritual world. Anyone
    • course, the same relation to the whole spiritual world; but in his
    • world, — which is, of course, as strong as ever though of a
    • connection with the spiritual world. We must clearly understand that
    • into the spiritual world, and man could work from the spirit. Then he
    • into the world, and, through this transmission, we can allow these
    • world of ordinary waking life, which we outwardly perceive, in which
    • we can have a world in common with them if, spurred on by Spiritual
    • materialistic age — to discipline the world of our
    • world wider than our ego-hood. If we really develop this, we shall
    • soon perceive that in the world there is not only what we see, hear
    • say: In my every-day life I stand in the world which I perceive with
    • world into which we plunge, this world of surging thoughts which are
    • not our own, but those in which we are submerged, is the world out of
    • which our physical sense-world arises, out of which it arises in a
    • condensed form, as it were. Our physical world of sense is like
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 5: Man's Connection with the Spiritual World
    Matching lines:
    • Lecture 5: Man's Connection with the Spiritual World
    • endeavoured to trace the relations existing between the world in
    • obliged to approach the spiritual world with discernment — in
    • through conviction that a true creative knowledge of the world and
    • small part of the real world, (viz. the world of that activity in
    • understand how to observe the world spiritually, it is not inactive.
    • Knowledge of the Higher Worlds and its Attainment)
    • spiritual world should always see him when he runs about. This type,
    • in the spiritual world, is one who always runs about and wishes to be
    • no force is unavailing in the world, but has its significance there.
    • its significance in the general life of the world;’ this
    • certain tranquility in the world, a certainty, arises from the above
    • life are not only those visible in the outer world of sense, but that
    • spiritual world.
    • world is full of riddles — reveals himself in such a way that
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 6: Feelings of Unity and Sentiments of Gratitude: A Bridge to the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • The existence of the Spirit world, or the beings in it, or the dead
    • of the Spiritual world are difficult for us to grasp because between
    • relations with the dead, or with any being in the spiritual world at
    • spiritual world; he is always in a certain connection with those of
    • of the spiritual world. To attain, through seeing and perceiving, a
    • life-relations of the physical world. We need but refer to the course
    • employ in speaking of the life in the physical world. Why are the
    • way — with the whole spiritual world, of course, but with the
    • spiritual world in so far as it is coming to fruition in some form at
    • world would exercise their activity on the dead, if the dead already
    • The spiritual world in which man
    • general feeling of unity with the whole world. Because everywhere we
    • soul the general feeling of unity with the world. And for one who
    • world.
    • his gaze from the spiritual world can find the reality from these
    • of human memory: I have now an impression from the outer world, it
    • always perceiving something of the world, — we are more or less
    • the physical world and applied to the spiritual can only be
    • of the outer world which is to be remembered; it goes side by side
    • world to work upon us in this way, our impressions and concepts take
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 7: Confidence in Life and Rejuvenation of the Soul: A Bridge to the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • other egos and astral. In the world after death man is singled out
    • feeling of oneness with the surrounding world.
    • we develop in the soul opens out the path to the world in which dwell
    • something into the world, as it were, which has nothing to do with
    • place in the world in the present cycle of time, it is necessary for
    • the spiritual world, not from an undefined instinct; — we might
    • man must take the trouble to realise that the world is not so simple
    • ideas by which they claim that the world is easy to understand, and
    • that man is afraid to regard the world as complicated, as requiring
    • quite crazy, such a man does not live in the world of reality; or if
    • of souls between death and rebirth is based. In the physical world,
    • his physical body as a shell as it were; he observes the world from
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture I: Folk Souls and the Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • The title of these lectures is, Dying Earth and Living World/Cosmos ...,
    • relation to the super-sensible worlds, and can of itself bring about
    • establishment of a relation to the super-sensible world, and its
    • of the world, what is in the materialistic sense called matter or
    • of the outer world. Solid substances which become liquefied are taken
    • the outer world, in the atmosphere, we are subject to the rhythm of
    • over the world if such things are not taken into consideration.
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture II: The Relativity of Knowledge, and Spiritual Cosmology
    Matching lines:
    • The title of these lectures is, Dying Earth and Living World/Cosmos ...,
    • who sees into the spiritual world, must be swept away as one of the
    • “We today have the Copernican world-conception ... but with
    • Copernican world-conception. That alone is correct, all the other
    • world-conceptions are false.” This is an attitude which must be
    • overcome. Even the Copernican world-conception is just one
    • as possible, in which a whole world-philosophy is tabulated. Or, if
    • they wish to have world-philosophies discussed, they would like to
    • the Copernican world-philosophy is the absolutely correct one —
    • Spiritual Soul if he allows the Copernican world-philosophy to enter
    • world-philosophy, as has been done in more recent times.
    • good in the Copernican world-philosophy? Not that at last it has told
    • between Earth and Heaven, between the physical world and the
    • spiritual world. Of course this appears frightfully paradoxical,
    • Copernican world-philosophy, which erects its virtual wall around the
    • world-philosophy is developed, and more certain is it that, through
    • external perception, man is cut off from the spiritual world; but it
    • follow them, but if in the whole wide world there are none but the
    • whole world.
    • would penetrate from the external material world to the human spirit.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture III: Thoughts about the Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • The title of these lectures is, Dying Earth and Living World/Cosmos ...,
    • ideas. Although all sorts of world-conceptions have appeared,
    • order that a better understanding of the world may become
    • perception of the world comes about through the senses. This
    • brought about through the action of the outer world on our
    • works on us from the outer world, a destructive process
    • world.” This is a concept of which the present day has
    • face-to-face with the physical world and wishes to express
    • into the spiritual world. For very many people it will be a
    • regards the spiritual world; there he had become
    • must take it quite seriously that in the world we have to do
    • these separate us from the true and right world and do not
    • for use in the physical world, so do we take on the
    • are connected with himself. This world of pictures
    • as the experiences in the Soul World; but this retrospect in
    • pictures is only a part of the collective picture-world which
    • a world of imaginations gradually forms; and his
    • this imaginative world. This is described from somewhat
    • mingle this picture-world, in which the dead man must
    • clear to him — these become his picture world. You must
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture IV: The Eternal and the Imperishable
    Matching lines:
    • The title of these lectures is, Dying Earth and Living World/Cosmos ...,
    • outwardly perceptive world.
    • concerning the physical material world. It leads the
    • substance of our body, out into the wide world? What forces
    • works in the physical world as the most mysterious thing of
    • all, which is present in everyone in the physical world,
    • entire memory-world, as though painted on tapestry. Thus,
    • the physical world, with all the things which make mysterious
    • world-plan by trying to understand from their occult
    • sanctuaries, how the evolution of the world can best be
    • today is striving after universal world-domination from
    • world-dominion without the help of language. That is the
    • great world-embracing struggle which must come to expression
    • form in which the old world philosophies are presented today
    • used by the old-world philosophers themselves; it is so worn
    • world conception” which lives in the inner soul,
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture V: Thoughts on Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • The title of these lectures is, Dying Earth and Living World/Cosmos ...,
    • and end of life in the animal world, and in a sense only
    • of the structure of the atomic world. We are to observe the
    • spiritual world. I should like to give a little example of
    • popular collection as “From Nature and the World of
    • “From Nature and the World of Spirit” collection,
    • itself materially. The world has been torn in pieces, its
    • world will not easily be linked to the spiritual. One of the
    • was overtaken by the world-historic delusion of seeking to
    • in the world — there are many such — is the human
    • dead man enters a world of reality. This reality consists of
    • perceive the external, mineral, vegetable and animal worlds,
    • and have our physical world besides, that of which we only
    • through the gate of death. The world he then enters really
    • bears the same relation to the physical world as do objects
    • a remarkable world might be seen. But we only experience the
    • some way from the outer world. But thoughts which we can only
    • towards the world and mankind in which the souls of today are
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture VI: Spiritual Science, the Practice of Life and the Destinies of Souls
    Matching lines:
    • The title of these lectures is, Dying Earth and Living World/Cosmos ...,
    • to the immediate relation of the soul to the outer world
    • and carried away from the outer world; he wants to be taken
    • shows what perception of the outer world really is.
    • of the external world of realities. But it sees the evolution
    • what we brought with us from the spiritual world, and with
    • outer world. That never makes us stronger in life, but always
    • the great circumstances of the world. We must first of all
    • world. In regard to the will, present-day materialism makes
    • permeated, with the knowledge of the super-sensible world, and
    • in Europe and also in other parts of the world has been ruled
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture VII: Whitsuntide Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • The title of these lectures is, Dying Earth and Living World/Cosmos ...,
    • liberty be realized in the world; in no other way than by the
    • from all the happenings of the world, which presents a
    • spiritual world. Such a thought should really be able to
    • for the evolution of the world has its karma; but the
    • been imparted to mankind from the spiritual world, and that
    • virtual world.
    • vision for the great world perspectives of the present day,
    • necessary for us to have the right attitude to the world, and
    • Empire, as such. What the world has up till now
    • to understand something in the world today, he really always
    • past continues to work on. The spiritual world must be
    • spiritual world has united with what developed materially
    • world of spirit, does one hear this: that one should consider
    • times; we must renew our world of ideas, we must renew our
    • the spiritual world. Then through the social life of man will
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture I: States of Consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • Dying Earth and Living World/Cosmos.
    • consciousness in which the spiritual world is open to higher
    • believing that thereby the riddles of the world can be
    • in relation to the super-sensible world, and thus as a picture
    • against the reality of the super-sensible world, we cannot
    • One must go back to the spiritual world, not to the
    • share of what belongs, in the spiritual world, to the forces
    • that each successive world of phenomena, viewed from the
    • some way or other busy with the world of outer perceptions,
    • world. It is not unusual to find people speaking in this way,
    • spiritual world between death and birth. This clear
    • “Knowledge of Higher Worlds and its Attainment.”)
    • for civilised humanity to penetrate into the worlds I have
    • “Knowledge of Higher Worlds.”
    • of man into the physical world. Another period will dawn,
    • “Knowledge of Higher Worlds”)
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture II: The Building at Dornach
    Matching lines:
    • Dying Earth and Living World/Cosmos.
    • knowledge, all their view of the world, on purely outward
    • predominant in the world. It is significant that the
    • have the proud achievement of the new world-civilisation, and
    • the essential impulses of the world is thrust out. In
    • the world.
    • as he is in a new world, urgently needs stronger forces for
    • world has to say.) For instance, Reuleaux points out how Art,
    • of the world. Courses and Lectures, always strongly attended,
    • fashioned according to our view of the world. In Munich they
    • the universe through the visible world, is something
    • express the content of our conception of the world, with
    • the spiritual content of the world means that we have to do,
    • world-conception which we hold through Spiritual Science;
    • world-destiny and for human life runs its course in these
    • much in the foundation of the physical world as in the
    • world; the Luciferic appears as beautiful in the world.
    • Between them they comprise everything in the world. Youth and
    • into the higher world is never a sentimental one. Mere
    • world-events had not hindered it.
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture III: East and West
    Matching lines:
    • Dying Earth and Living World/Cosmos.
    • world-happenings before our souls in a way that is important
    • various members, in worlds which are unknown and
    • spiritual world, and proves to be not by any mans a very
    • spiritual world, takes up its abode in physical man and
    • re-enters the spiritual world at death, does not crudely
    • connection with the outer world — an outer world
    • things which the world has yet to learn from the East, will
    • world, and this is the next feeling I will describe. They
    • understanding in relation to the whole world, should be taken
    • point; what does matter is that in the world we are unjustly
    • understanding of what is going on in the world.
    • — the exploration of the world by natural science, as I
    • to trouble ourselves about the Spiritual world or anything
    • about the Spiritual world, whereas the true value of
    • People do not yet see that with regard to the spiritual world
    • smile — with regard to the physical sense-world and the
    • transition to knowledge of the spiritual world exactly as he
    • found it to knowledge of the natural world. This needs to be
    • by ideas taken from the spiritual world. What is taught in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture IV: History and Repeated Earth-Lives
    Matching lines:
    • Dying Earth and Living World/Cosmos.
    • connection of human beings with the outer world. They gained
    • a clear picture of man's proceedings in the outer world, and
    • — how has the outside world come to believe that during
    • which he emerged. Try to realise what the world would be like
    • compare it with the world of to-day. The difference is
    • world, an absolute absorption in it. If anyone to-day
    • taken counsel with his God in the spiritual worlds before he
    • what really happened in the outer world and what he had
    • conceived under the influence of the spiritual world would in
    • knowledge of the spiritual world, the human capacity
    • physical world is gained by the senses. One can meet people
    • the spiritual world, arose from a certain way, a right way,
    • ideas which lead into the spiritual world; they were strong,
    • Spiritual world. For those who were first affected by the
    • gazed up into a spiritual world, and in a sense perceived as
    • event in the worlds of great cosmic happenings.
    • concrete realities of the spiritual world, were then accepted
    • excellent to talk in this way about the spiritual world, but
    • live with the facts of the world. If we understand how to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture V: The Being and Evolution of Man
    Matching lines:
    • Dying Earth and Living World/Cosmos.
    • spirituel world. We should comprehend the complete reality,
    • to which belongs also the world in which man is after he
    • this world through the gate of conception.
    • man, comes indeed from the spiritual world, and clothes
    • living in the spiritual world. Anyone who now lives only in
    • the physical world, is no longer living on the
    • Christianity, as it had come into the world through the
    • what the Church dictates to him about the spiritual world,
    • Apostles, what they proclaimed to the world, was not a
    • life. A new task in the history of the world thereby devolved
    • understanding of worldly affairs. Hence the pamphlet says in
    • soul-being they are connected with the Spiritual world;
    • find its onn way to the spiritual world. This must be
    • of the sense-world lose their constraining power over our
    • souls, and the majesty of the spiritual world gains inner
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture VI: Problems of the Time (I)
    Matching lines:
    • Dying Earth and Living World/Cosmos.
    • with the universal Spiritual world. If we look back into
    • of wisdom from the ancient pagan world, they might have come
    • the objects and activities of the physical world. No forces
    • physical, in “the other world”, their souls
    • various parts of the civilized world, but the differences are
    • and drinking and things of the outer world; the super-sensible
    • confined to the sense-world; that was where their capacities
    • was set sharply apart from the true spiritual world, which
    • physical world of the senses. One might say that forces
    • spiritual world; and accounts on being able to impose this
    • centuries, before the world-war, would of course have said:
    • once had for apprehending the super-sensible world. In order
    • really to understand the happenings of the outer world, in
    • which set out to reform the world are concerned only with the
    • the world, and these men were admired; yet the ideas became
    • such knowledge alone in the correct grasp of the world's
    • with the physical world will see this necessity; also that
    • is disclosed from the super-sensible world. The Ego of man is
    • spiritual world, is linked with it in the most spiritual way.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture VII: Problems of the Time (II)
    Matching lines:
    • Dying Earth and Living World/Cosmos.
    • now looms over the world from the Far East — he would
    • world-evolution, as we view it, and are in the fifth period
    • “Knowledge of Higher Worlds.”
    • Spiritual World's was destined to become man's possession.
    • came from the world in which Christ always was, for He is a
    • The Christ descended from the world of the cosmos to the
    • with which men had formerly looked at the world was dying
    • ever known of the spiritual world in ancient times through
    • must err. Thus the Christ, dissenting from worlds becoming
    • in one domain or another. Yet the world refuses to take in
    • of his life, descends from the spiritual worlds, and unites
    • spiritual world, he is “received” by father and
    • comes from the spiritual world. This is what makes the
    • spiritual world-development. Then we shall learn not to stand
    • world. I have often said that we must above all be able to
    • super-sensible world strides towards meeting the Guardian of
    • the easiest method of entering that world. The meeting with
    • this virtual world and with Ahriman and Lucifer. This
    • real way out of the present world-catastrophe.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • external, material world in such a way that this world shall be as
    • very truth, spiritual worlds are all around us. The astral world is
    • world. All this is revealed to one who has made progress in his
    • behind it worked a spiritual life. The world is the material imprint
    • higher spiritual forces are alive, who see into the spiritual worlds
    • and are able to hold counsel with Beings of higher worlds. But it has
    • the material world — and Christ was their Leader. But now and
    • World history is connected with the spiritual world. To-day there is
    • Materialism in the outer world has its counterpart in nervous
    • within the physical world; the same physical and chemical forces
    • on the Earth, then the physical world would be much more perfect.
    • to fulfil his function in order that harmony with the physical world
    • the astral body has not united itself with the material world without
    • being punished; it has sunk in the physical world. Just as human
    • world, must be able to experience everything, but still remain pure.
    • have themselves worked at the building and shaping of our world.
    • Those who have gazed into the workings of the world from the
  • Title: Occult Significance of Blood
    Matching lines:
    • and true conception of the world.
    • legends and ancient world-conceptions about the blood is wont to be of
    • following: — It is plain to spiritual science that the world to
    • represent the entire world, that it is in fact only the expression of
    • a deeper world hidden behind it, namely the spiritual world. Now, this
    • spiritual world is called — according to the Hermetic Axiom
    • — the higher world, the world “above”; and the world
    • by means of our intellect, is the lower one, the world
    • world. Thus the occultist, looking upon this world of the senses, sees
    • recognizes as the expression of a world of soul and spirit; just as,
    • does in respect of the entire world; and “as above, so
    • surround us in this world — the mineral foundation, the
    • vegetable covering, and the animal world — should be regarded as
    • world can only be rightly understood if our knowledge includes
    • world of sense. When once you understand this “spiritual
    • the outer world, and of applying them, by the shortest method
    • exterior world.” For, as a matter of fact, the entire human
    • attaining to the condition in which the world was before the formation
    • they are not to be found in the world of the senses.
    • as he is revealed to our senses in the external world as far as his
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Lord's Prayer
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual-scientific world view. This spiritual-scientific world
    • currents in the world.
    • Divine, and through it he seeks entry to the higher worlds.
    • rising to the divine world and absorption in it. Attainment of this soul mood
    • toward harmony with the divine currents streaming through the world.
    • with the divine currents in the world. This union, on the highest plane, is
    • in many ways his will is limited. He understands the surrounding world as
    • So an observer, looking at the world in the sense of spiritual research,
    • considered as of the perishable world, as human principles.
    • Forces as is the seemingly lifeless world around it. The physical body
    • from the surrounding world. The physical body, in a strict sense, is a
    • substances continuously flow that are at one time of the outer world and
    • to life in the external world, the observer notices a person's connections
    • world. By beholding in every single thing or being that you name in your
    • All formulas for meditation in the world's great religious societies
    • As light is manifested in the world in seven colors, and the Fundamental
    • World and the Destination of Man.
  • Title: Lecture: On Chaos and Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • perceived that it was beautiful, and severed the World of Light from
    • the World of Darkness.”
    • word today applies it to what it represents in the sense world, and
    • no longer thinks of relating it to the Spiritual World. Among the
    • the world before the end of this century, such a movement would
    • applied to the material world. Spiritual knowledge must bring about
    • that certain words intend something that points to higher worlds. It
    • worlds not only deeds, but words. In former ages this was done; and
    • attracted to the Spiritual World than the feelings of our time.
    • occult teachings. No one in the outer world ever discovered anything
    • Rosicrucians can be published and can be communicated to the world in
    • and again in the world: “Is not the whole of Eternity mine?”
    • out; the main thing was that they came into the world. It is a
    • himself into the higher worlds by a strong and energetic will. It is
    • condensed. Miniature worlds went forth from the gas, for Helmont. A
    • Spirit, I name “Gas.’ In contemplating this world he said
    • Primitive peoples sometimes see even the material world still in a
    • regarded as a parable of the origin of the world out of the Spirit.
    • the whole world to them was the result of the outbreathing of the
    • been. It is no empty nothingness. The visible world is space
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: History of the Physical Plane and Occult History
    Matching lines:
    • “History” refers to the external physical world:
    • world by means of external history. When we speak regarding
    • meaning for this external physical world, whether only in the
    • know, the life of man in those other worlds, invisible to man
    • today, is a longer life than that in the physical world. Has
    • the word “history” a significance for that world,
    • existence how differently is the world presented to the soul
    • the spiritual world, there he found definite facts, definite
    • the other world, and so on, are we not justified in asking
    • physical world and is still present within him, how he passes
    • into Devachan, into a purely spiritual world. We further
    • descriptions of the spiritual world it is necessary to
    • for that world also in which man lives between death and
    • in the physical world. We relate distinctive events following
    • itself absolutely one with a spiritual world, in a world of
    • consciousness, he entered a world of the spirit. There
    • world of higher and lower spiritual beings according to the
    • depth of his sleep. Man grew accustomed to this world; and
    • when at death the Atlantean passed into the world beyond,
    • this world of spiritual Beings, spiritual events, appeared
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Human Group Souls (Lion, Bull, Eagle, Man)
    Matching lines:
    • circle of men; these human beings can be scattered in the world in
    • together. Where the laws of the spiritual world are in question the
    • over the world. These human beings form, then, this “round.”
    • accordance with the laws of the spiritual world. The group souls of
    • from out of the spiritual world. Everything was a detour in order to
  • Title: Lecture: Christianity in Human Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • the development of the spiritual scientific view of the world,
    • understanding and penetrating the world surrounding us in the
    • lines and forces existing behind the world of the senses, but because
    • in the world of special significance for himself, is called an
    • of our super-sensible world — this Being is of unique
    • born into this world he fashions about his individuality his
    • the spiritual world because it could later be useful in the mission
    • was preserved in the spiritual world so that it could be borne at a
    • physical world that alone make explicable to us what occurs in it. We
    • authority for the existence of something in the physical world
    • What their egos did often seemed grotesque, but the world of
    • compelled to hold the deepest possible reverence for the entire world
    • eyes of your soul this mediation in world evolution between that
    • Ages. This, indeed, would be to observe world history in its reality.
    • Christianity and to apply the thoughts to the outer world, it must
    • this in the right perspective and try to look at the world as we
    • ourselves. We then find the whole process of our world evolution
    • to think and to direct its vision to the objective world, it is now
    • forms as the foundation of the objective world.
    • world is in its totality, and that includes its historical
  • Title: Isis and Madonna
    Matching lines:
    • secrets of the world and knows what speaks through Isis and Madonna sees
    • in a sphere out of which the forms of the visible world are fashioned;
    • the spiritual eyes and ears are opened to a world lying behind the
    • physical world. Entrance into this realm is portrayed by the journey
    • methods for sinking deeply into the world of his conceptions, feelings
    • him. Whereas in the physical world we perceive objects in sharp
    • outline from which we take our bearings, in the spiritual world we
    • vision into an insane and unreal world, but a vision into a world of
    • spiritual reality. The Mother problem of the world stood before Goethe
    • the spiritual world, has had at all times to undertake, besides other
    • exercises that may be found in Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, what
    • passion for the ordinary world of the senses. The soul must be
    • and is no longer turned towards the physical world of the senses,
    • primordial past when man was born out of the spiritual world and was
    • once long ago when he was born out of the womb of the spiritual world.
    • the sense world, but he can be purified and cleansed, can raise
    • perceive that the being is not of this world. In the background of
    • this soul being we see a divine spiritual world out of which he was
    • been described, where the spiritual world is represented by cloud
    • world?
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The European Mysteries and Their Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • man to have actual vision of the spiritual worlds. They are schools,
    • trained that he can finally perceive the higher worlds with spiritual
    • means whereby man can be led consciously to the spiritual worlds.
    • The man who so trains his soul that he can perceive in higher worlds,
    • has a spiritual origin, that his home was once in spiritual worlds
    • spiritual world. To-day, this last remnant — the human soul
    • of the womb of worlds, out of the great universe.’ To-day the
    • All that lies hidden behind the sense-world, as the sun behind the
    • — the spiritual world. The Initiate experienced the union between
    • rising out of the physical into the spiritual world, rising to their
    • man's being that is incapable of beholding the spiritual world. This
    • path leading to the higher worlds. The trained clairvoyance of
    • what the outside world has to say about it. They get a fine picture!
    • was something lacking in the spiritual world into which he entered. In
    • divine-spiritual world, yet it was a world pervaded with the forces of
    • One.” The Ego of man is linked to a spiritual world by threads
    • understands the physical world. Therefore, in the blood which flowed
    • within himself will become a true seer.” But the world was not
    • the spiritual world, but, after all, who understands those profound
    • experienced the overcoming of the Ego that functions in the world of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Nature and Origin of the Arts
    Matching lines:
    • from the higher worlds, who stands before the women and
    • the world of the physical senses. The only manner in which it
    • called to mind the world of the physical senses was by its
    • the spirit world: “Indeed, I have a real reason for
    • on the other side of my life, in the physical world where at
    • Spirit answered: “Over yonder in the physical world men
    • offspring. They have torn him from me into the other world,
    • figure from the spirit world replied, “Thou canst only
    • the spirit world. And in becoming one with it she became
    • from the spirit world. Now I have become that which I can
    • of the spiritual worlds. Thy spiritual dance would be
    • world of the senses!”
    • the figure from the spirit world. “Thou mayest only
    • of astral imaginative world. And it's aspect disclosed that
    • of the picture in the astral world.
    • world of imagination. A figure now drew near concerning which
    • faculty is torn to bits in the world of men the whole of it
    • from the spiritual world, such as the Pyramids
    • soul of this woman continued to live on within the world of
    • spiritual world. They understand how to apply only my name
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • Buddha, evaded all questions concerning the evolution of the world,
    • everything that the eye can behold in the physical world.
    • physical world which in itself constitutes what is collectively
    • parts. This man busies himself in the world, and performs various
    • knowledge. Away from this world of the sense-perceptions! For
    • anything belonging to the physical world!
    • be able to draw out of the world of the senses something that we may
    • world, but so handles it that its fruits are taken up and carried
    • theories and principles, cleaves these two great world-conceptions
    • world-conception, but rather to portray his world-conception quite
    • the world and see that sorrow is everywhere, we are compelled to say:
    • Man is bound to have sorrow if he enters into this world of sorrow;
    • that he desires, that he thirsts to be incarnated in this world. The
    • passionate longing to forsake the Spiritual World and enter into a
    • physical body, and in it to become aware of the outer material world
    • the moment that human thinking, which embraces the outer world of the
    • everything that is to be found in the external world of the senses.
    • of the world of the senses.
    • resurrection at the end of the world.
    • simple reason that it merely places the external world in opposition
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Science and Speech
    Matching lines:
    • up a conceptual world of their own transcending what is imparted by
    • that man, confronted with something in the external world, produced,
    • world. As a second, higher member he has the etheric, or life body.
    • knowledge of the things of the outer world. In this sense too,
    • existed in direct correspondence with the spiritual world, then
    • of the external world. But this physical body has to do a great deal
    • more than create a knowledge of the external world through the senses
    • When we realise that all around us in the external world
    • we speak of Group-Souls to-day in the animal world. The individual
    • external world. Anyone who stated that concepts and ideas arise
    • within man, even though there may be no ideas in the external world,
    • The elements brought to life in the soul are drawn from the world
    • material world is permeated and woven through by Spiritual Beings.
    • to work our way from the merely abstract outer world into a
    • related to the external world, as sense images.
    • consciousness. When man confronts the outer world, he distinguishes
    • himself from it. When he confronts the outer world, from the point of
    • the antithesis of astral body, and external world. The etheric body,
    • there is differentiation from the outer world; they contain the
    • world. These in turn, react on the human being, strengthening and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Prayer
    Matching lines:
    • world wisdom.
    • his soul by the external world. He seeks to acquire the
    • everyday world is removed from his soul and it withdraws into
    • itself, a world of its own still remains within it. This
    • world always exists but is outshone by the experiences that
    • beauty all sorts of sayings about world secrets, we shall
    • control by the wisdom of the world.
    • world wisdom. If we surrender ourselves to this feeling, we
    • living in the external world really estrange us from
    • the dissipating effects of the external world. Rather are we
    • approach the external world, however, we always find it
    • outer world. We are continually thrust back when we still
    • feel fear of what may befall us, and the world is like a veil
    • that we meet everything in the external world with the same
    • of the world that shines before us. As a rule, in everything
    • feeling arises in us that all the wisdom of the world shines
    • is hope for illumination of the entire world that comes to us
    • the real world all our soul's truest longing and highest
    • aims. Surrender to the world, estranging us from ourselves,
    • and behold the outer world, we are no longer disturbed and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Mendelssohn's 'Overture of the Hebrides'
    Matching lines:
    • Here we must understand that a spiritual world such as still existed
    • architecturally formed entirely out of the spiritual world, a
    • into the spiritual world, and that those who, with powerful life
    • working out of the spiritual world which directed them in battle.
    • they ascended into the spiritual world, and that their spirits then
    • world, who could no longer see the flashing of the swords but were
    • spiritual world and that bards would appear who would preserve all
    • the spiritual world and the world of Nature in which the spiritual
    • world works.
    • peoples of the surrounding world. And one of these leaders was the
    • ancient songs, heard out of the spiritual world — the ancient
    • spiritual world which sank deep into these peoples, into the souls of
    • melodies of the spiritual world, prepared them for a later time when
    • they brought into the world sons who revealed these passions in their
    • the spiritual world as the deeds of their forefathers, but as if in
  • Title: Astral World: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • The Astral World
    • The Astral World
    • the higher worlds as one speaks of events and experiences of the ordinary
    • physical world. We have been able to learn about the various spiritual
    • beings and those worlds, which are, in fact, supersensible in regard to
    • our sense-world. And not only could we introduce an inner system into our
    • about the higher worlds as about something — one might say —
    • hesitation to speak on a certain chapter of the higher worlds that will
    • worlds? We talk about the astral world, about the devachanic world.
    • In what sense do we members of the physical world talk about them in
    • the first place? We talk of these higher worlds not at all with the
    • of connection with the physical world. Rather are we conscious that
    • the higher worlds, as we call them, lie all around us, that we live
    • in them, that they project into our physical world, and that in these
    • higher worlds lie the causes and grounds for facts that take place before
    • at what belongs to other worlds in order to be able to form a judgment
    • as to where it plays into our physical world. Normal and abnormal phenomena
    • understand a great part of the world. But human nature is difficult to
    • of the astral world. The contents of the human soul are very manifold.
    • to higher worlds. Today let us consider this relation as regards the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Astral World: Lecture II: Some Characteristics of the Astral World
    Matching lines:
    • The Astral World
    • Some Characteristics of the Astral World
    • The Astral World
    • Some Characteristics of the Astral World
    • special way of observing the world, which underlies it — stands in
    • with the spiritual conception of the world, students of spiritual science
    • sinking down and the plant itself. The plant-world is there for the
    • the active soul-nature in the astrality of the plant-world and that
    • there is spatial connection. This is not so in the astral world, and
    • now described to some extent of the mysteries of the astral world. It
    • moving hands and feet, forces from the astral world are sunk into you,
    • depends on the laws of the physical world. The different force-masses
    • confirmed in its effect on the physical world. For there are certain
    • of the physical world, you see the confirmation of what is shown by
    • principle, which asserts that everything present in the spiritual world
    • ultimately betrays itself somewhere in the world of the senses. So you see
    • such a siphonophore. The hidden world spies through a peep-hole into the
  • Title: Astral World: Lecture III: The Law of the Astral Plane: Renunciation
    Matching lines:
    • The Astral World
    • The Astral World
    • within us and come to an experience and observation of the higher worlds.
    • does one attain knowledge of the Higher Worlds? [Now in book form],
    • the path of knowledge, when wishing to press up into the higher worlds.
    • higher worlds is connected with the development of thinking, feeling
    • of expressing facts in both the sense-world and the higher worlds, so,
    • of expression of a higher world. This type of feeling is personal. The
    • facts or beings of the astral world express themselves by symbols. Feeling
    • not see as one sees a rose, for instance, in the physical world with
    • what we see in the physical world corresponds to physical facts. One
    • a new world will emerge at the stage of Imagination. In the same way,
    • world of Higher Devachan.
    • the physical, the astral and devachanic worlds are distinguished from
    • one another spatially. We know, in fact, that where the physical world
    • side’ how do I distinguish the astral world and the devachanic
    • world from each other?” One distinguishes them through the fact
    • world, the colors resound. What before was spiritually luminous becomes,
    • henceforth, spiritual resounding. In experiencing the higher worlds
    • there are also differences, so that when we rise up to these worlds,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Prophecy -- Its Nature and Meaning
    Matching lines:
    • inevitable that widespread circles, especially in the world of
    • real connection between the world of the stars, the movements and
    • significance as an astronomer. The modern world knows little of Tycho
    • accepted the Copernican view of the world. But those who are more
    • Now world-history sometimes has
    • of humour in world-history!
    • between the macrocosm, the great world, and the microcosm, the little
    • world.
    • needs points of focus. In its facts, the world is an interconnected
    • anxieties, all concerns of the outer world. In utter forgetfulness of
    • Jesus as an individual. In reply to the retort that world-history is
    • This conception of world-history
    • desires to work in line with the aims of the super-sensible world
    • meet the urge for knowledge of the super-sensible world.
    • so many wonderful things about the affairs of the world, was right
    • standards, must learn from this vista of the world that the purpose
  • Title: The Hidden Depths of Soul Life
    Matching lines:
    • world and people feel the earth stirring under their feet, as a rule
    • the world of the senses and open only to a clairvoyant consciousness,
    • world. During the whole of his life they are attached to the higher
    • the physical world. This means that when the man lies on his bed we
    • outer world, and does our ego register the conscious impressions this
    • outer world makes on our soul?
    • we, as men belonging to the physical world, must first depend on our
    • world-picture, the sum of all that lives in his daily consciousness,
    • for the outside world, heard the man's name, something surged up and,
    • listening to the sermon, and so on. In the physical world all this
    • pictures. She looks back on a world she believes herself to have
    • finds himself in his astral body and ego in a super-sensible world
    • man to think he experiences less in the world he inhabits between
    • sleeping and waking than he does in the physical world, only these
    • anyone who on reaching the spiritual world in his sleep can yield
    • man's world of reality. Now what light can spiritual science shed on
    • the rational activity of the world. Man can never consciously shed
    • light on more than part of this world activity, but a far wider active
    • the world with an open mind, as far as he can judge everything points
    • conclusion that, from the standpoint of conscious life, the world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Good Fortune Its Reality and Its Semblance
    Matching lines:
    • world.”
    • happenings in the outer world. This verdict sounds as clearly as any other
    • certain harmony with his environment, with the world? And what an
    • before us one that is so caught up in the intricacies of the world that no
    • that apart from mankind there is much outside in the world that may indeed
    • external circumstances and the way of the world are so helpful to me that
    • of importance to transmit to the world, condemned to death by hostile
    • at every turn it projects us, so to speak, from the outer world into the inner
    • world, is shown by a charming story told by Jean Paul at the beginning of
    • showing that the whole problem can be diverted from the outer world to
    • thinking, in our soul-life, we are in harmony with the world. We feel that
    • that we do not stand alone with the world staring us in the face like a
    • outside himself is involved, that the world has “taken him into
    • single shows that he does not stand outside the world, that he has definite
    • gives him a feeling of being shut out from the world, as if the contact with
    • sense what establishes contact between him and the world. Hence there is
    • by him alone, by his efficiency or his own powers, but that the outer world
    • that cognition as such, as it meets us in the world of man outside, that
    • alone, but to be in some way related to the outer world so that it may take
    • man in the place he occupies in the world. If we follow up this conception
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of the Animal World in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • ORIGIN OF THE ANIMAL WORLD
    • world. For, if on the one hand the difficulty results from the fact
    • that everything concerning the animal world is still much more remote
    • present world conception, an influence of spiritual events, spiritual
    • restricting himself to the species of the outer world, and by not
    • the whole process of evolution. He consigns the spiritual to a world
    • in a simple way and on an inferior level in the animal world, on a
    • question of the origins of the animal world will be outlined. Then it
    • origin of the animal world can be entirely reconciled with the
    • reconcile the origin of the organic or animal world with this idea.
    • in this way we originate a world system on a small scale. But doing
    • outside, just as the oxygen as such exists in the outer world and
    • man into a kind of world memory, which is also called reading in the
    • Ed. Phil. Anthropos., Dornach). Man is placed into a world
    • is fashioned as he is because the animal world, adapted to other
    • animal world to the fact that man, in order to cultivate his
    • from the whole animal world, so that he could develop himself as a
    • finer spiritual being, above the basis of the animal world, just as
    • origin of the animal world. It must be left for another lecture to
    • intelligence among the animal world, and that man must first gain his
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Death in Man, Animal, and Plant
    Matching lines:
    • concerning the evolution of the insect world, concerning what seemed
    • world, whereas he found nothing in science itself concerning the
    • basis of the conception of the world represented here, it is
    • world stand on a footing that gives no foundation for those points of
    • hypotheses advanced by the adherents of the present-day world
    • have something to do with death as we meet it in the outside world.
    • instrument in the physical world, might, on the other hand, make it
    • concerning certain questions so simply as those world conceptions
    • death in the plant world, the animal world, and the human world. But
    • world cannot for a human being really be called a continuance of
    • instrument whereby he carries on his life in the physical world
    • the physical world, insofar as it is bound up with the
    • death in the world. If we inquire into the nature of death in man, it
    • O that that earth which kept the world in awe,
    • problems of the world riddles. — And this is no disparagement
    • destiny of substance — to build up a world conception of such a
    • in the plant world can be obtained by studying plants as they are
    • we are not applying to the world around us the conclusions reached in
    • pursued in detail in the book “Knowledge of the Higher Worlds.”
    • spiritual world; then, in his own circle, in his spiritual horizon,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Nature of Eternity
    Matching lines:
    • unfortunate, gifted or not in worldly affairs — as a
    • experienced in the external world from morning till night?
    • external world and make their impress on my conceptions,
    • in the outer world can I derive the idea of the ego, yet it
    • outside in the world, it must be sought in our own inner
    • world. But our inner world is so constituted that we
    • world of our experience and comprehensible only by comparing
    • unaffected by the external world, maintains its activity even
    • if what we experience and perceive in the outer world is
    • quite independently of the world outside. On going more
    • that cannot find an outlet in the external world. We live in
    • physicist, will accept this law for the external world. It is
    • exerted to their utmost, in a world differing from that of
    • world which must obviously be presupposed, and there these
    • confined to the external world. I have already reminded you
    • in my book, Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, life itself can
    • Knowledge of the Higher Worlds to have some perceptive
    • knowledge of the spiritual world can become absolute reality
    • Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
    • spiritual world, a world where men live between death and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Leonardo da Vinci
    Matching lines:
    • considered the most significant of the world's events: the
    • which are disseminated through the world.
    • very significant psychic conditions. If, however, the world-famed
    • picture, so famous the whole world over through the reproductions —
    • this comprehensive personality put into the evolution of the world as
    • which Leonardo had to feel towards the world and towards all he had
    • in the world on this subject. At the same time it must always be
    • one world-secret after another, in order to construct a work in which
    • this world-renowned picture. Now there were people at that time in
    • models for them in the world, neither for Judas nor for Christ”.
    • been accomplished in the world. The highest principles of the art of
    • Copernicus' conception of the world, before the influence of
    • into the spiritual world. This original clairvoyance was lost in the
    • background of the world. What souls had once been able to see, they
    • with the spiritual that lived and wove in the world, even as physical
    • the world. According to the laws of evolution, the old intercourse
    • between man's soul and the spiritual world had to be lost for a
    • belonging to the brain. The world outlook based on natural science,
    • world; in this way natural science was built up. Through natural
    • the old way to the secrets of world conception. This experience could
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 1. Materialism and Spirituality.
    Matching lines:
    • worlds whither she has ascended, feeling towards her still the bond of
    • whom she has now so quickly found again in the spiritual world. She
    • world. It was marvelous with what keen and intense interest Fräulein
    • noticeable that in all parts of the world there are some members of
    • world, notwithstanding the fact that materialism, alas, is not
    • at the present time, the research into the Spiritual world made by one
    • about the relationship of man on earth with the Spiritual world, and
    • to the Spiritual world, — describes in this book a series of
    • Spiritual world. The case is as follows.
    • had studied the relationship between the physical world and the
    • Spiritual worlds, and who himself now in the Spiritual world,
    • pronounced that world to be prepared to receive young Lodge in the
    • world of England and America, and to bring conviction hitherto lacking
    • out into the etheric world and there pursues its further destiny; so
    • that the individuality enters the Spiritual world with the astral body
    • only, and continues its further wanderings in that world. The etheric
    • one gets into connection with the spiritual world in a round-about way
    • hands and that one can see before one in the world of matter. Our
    • take in the Spiritual worlds, the purely Spiritual path. It wants the
    • spirit to descend into the material world and be discovered there. We
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 2. The Metamorphoses of the Soul-Forces
    Matching lines:
    • outside world the very height of materialistic views and opinions
    • de-materialising of thought and of the world of ideas, which, in the
    • speaking really very near to the Spiritual world; but the ideas and
    • world and by a materialistic attitude towards it, have woven a veil
    • materialistic earth existence and the Spiritual world can be found by
    • the connection between the human soul and the Spiritual world is to be
    • approach. Concerning the things belonging to the external world which
    • spirit, the spiritual world, draws near to us. The language of modern
    • the external world, and it is therefore difficult to find words conveying
    • a real impression of that part of the spiritual world which stands
    • world. In observing the physical world we say: we see spread out
    • before our senses the mineral world, from which proceed the plant
    • world, the animal world, and our own, — the world of man. In the
    • Beings belonging to those worlds, and by them we are constantly being
    • with the Spiritual world, and that indeed was but dim, and
    • back again to the Spiritual world, and must now be able to grasp it in
    • man perceived the Spiritual world in pictures, he lived in the company
    • passed into the Spiritual world through the portal of death. It was
    • different form of union with the Spiritual world. It is now only
    • Spiritual erudition; of evolving worlds, of the evolution of man, of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 3. The Human Soul and the Universe (part 1)
    Matching lines:
    • belonging to that which is the external world: external in the sense
    • The fact that we are the Microcosm, the little world formed and
    • manifested out of the Macrocosm, the great world, is felt as still
    • present only in rudiment — (and in the Spiritual world rudiments
    • are something much higher than they are in the physical world)-more
    • Spiritual World and perceive the things and the beings therein. The time
    • in the Spiritual-world could be perceived in a much wider and more
    • in connection with the objective facts of the Spiritual world; but
    • connection with the Spiritual world proceed from this meeting with
    • waking state, of our connection with the Spiritual world, is an
    • meeting with the higher world; and it may be said that most people are
    • ideas coming from the materialistic view of the world and especially
    • in connection with the Spiritual world — both his own and that of
    • permeates the world, and which we can now hardly distinguish in
    • ourselves or in the world, but in which we merge in the world as in an
    • foundation of the world, and which we experience when we have the
    • Universe. The daily course of universal processes, of world processes,
    • years of education, a strong feeling of the glory of the world, of its
    • greatness, and of the sublimity of the world-processes. We are
    • the world, for then, instead of having a devoted reverence and respect
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 4. Morality, As A Germinating Force
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual world. I shall have to say a few more things as to these,
    • meetings with the Spiritual world still clearer, I intend to insert,
    • world and man's place in it, solely according to the standard of
    • possibly feel the true connection between what we call the world of
    • morality, of moral feeling, and the world of external facts. If, in
    • theory of the creation of the world, according
    • some day come about in which the whole world will mechanically come to
    • world according to the Kant-Laplace theory. Yet it arose and
    • and were given out by them, most people still believe that the world
    • form that a purely mechanical idea of the origin of the world was
    • For just consider: — If the world really came into being as the
    • from all else, would become of the whole moral order of the world?
    • world-order were correct, would not perhaps survive even in one single
    • causes, by physical and possibly chemical forces, the world came into
    • but the whole world passes over into the stillness of the grave. All
    • forgotten and vanishes away when the world becomes ‘the
    • grave.’ Thus the only thing that stands for the moral world-order
    • never take root in a purely mechanical world-order. The forces of
    • if the mechanical plan of the world were correct, only exist in the mind
    • and makes them visible and permeates the world of space. For this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 5. The Human soul and the Universe (part 2)
    Matching lines:
    • that life, bring it into touch with the Spiritual worlds. Today let us
    • sleeping and waking, has, as a rule, his meeting with the world which
    • to the normal sleep, at night.) He then meets with the world in which
    • through that world in which these beings dwell; through the world
    • which is nearest to our own physical world, reckoning upwards. Through
    • with the spiritual world, no merely materialistic explanation of
    • and man enters into relation with the spiritual world; that makes the
    • the spiritual world, only arrives at half-true concepts and ideas,
    • outer world, are being discussed. It cannot be proved that these
    • meeting with the spiritual world. If we were to say we want to sleep
    • world and the enjoyment of this lasts our whole life through. We do
    • not merely enjoy the outer world when we convey good food to our
    • whole time we are awake we enjoy the outer world; all life is
    • enjoyment. Although there is much that is unpleasant in the world,
    • In our waking state we enjoy the external world; in sleep we enjoy
    • the latter enjoy the external world, so when we with our souls are
    • world. He really loves it so much and is so fond of enjoying it, that
    • spiritual world, our sleep does not therefore consist merely of
    • physical world and in the spiritual world. In the physical world I
    • meet with the external physical nature; in the spiritual world I meet
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 6. Man and the Super-Terrestrial
    Matching lines:
    • periods man has a meeting with the Spiritual world. We explained this
    • — that these during the hours of sleep meet with the world we
    • reckon as belonging to the Hierarchy of the Angeloi. To this world our
    • in the Spiritual world, during each one of his normal periods of
    • certain sense, imitates that rhythm in the world-order, which is
    • objective course of the world, and now only has within him the one
    • great course of the world-order, with respect to this rhythm. In olden
    • the whole world-order; for, while the sun was at the other side of the
    • asleep, with the spirit of the stellar-world, so was man once
    • Spirit of the world of the stars, and also in a sense with what went
    • on in that world. While asleep at night the forms of the stars in
    • that meeting with the Spiritual world, which he cannot now have every
    • time he sleeps. It came from the meeting with the Spiritual world in
    • which dwell those Spiritual beings we reckon as belonging to the world
    • period. That is the world in which we must think of Christ, the Son,
    • the world of the Son.
    • the Spiritual world had become blurred, as I have just explained.
    • which ought to surge through the whole world as holy impulses —
    • at any rate through the world of those who wish to take up the
    • ‘My kingdom is not of this world.’ These words will take on
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 7. Errors and Truths.
    Matching lines:
    • upon those physical, chemical, and similar conceptions of the world
    • world, not by science but by the scientists themselves. However long a
    • that time to grasp the sense world and also man. In these three
    • within man, at another time in the world outside. In man they engender
    • outside in the world the same elements engender, for instance,
    • the world in general, and after having made the above-mentioned
    • of all things and who think they can find the beginning of the world
    • imagination, whereby to explain the origin of the world. In the
    • Spiritual impulses from the Spiritual world which from time to time
    • to give a picture of the world, as I did in the last two public
    • had to be. In the former the external world was only just beginning,
    • the world. Richard Rothe looked back at that method of reading the
    • against the spiritualism which reduced the realities of the world of
    • world of Nature, were foreign to him; he felt that behind rude matter
    • conviction that without the world of sense there could be no real true
    • shown in this thirst after a true understanding of the world of
    • richer, Christian world of wonder than that of this idealism to which
    • realism demands just such a wonder-world as is unfolded in the
    • world, which is the object and aim of Creation, for only thus can
    • truly living spirit-world, and a real contact of that world with man,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • belonging to that which is the external world: external in the sense
    • The fact that we are the Microcosm, the little world formed and
    • manifested out of the Macrocosm, the great world, is felt as still
    • present only in rudiment — (and in the Spiritual world rudiments
    • are something much higher than they are in the physical world)-more
    • World and perceive the things and the beings therein. The time has now
    • the Spiritual-world could be perceived in a much wider and more
    • in connection with the objective facts of the Spiritual world; but
    • connection with the Spiritual world proceed from this meeting with
    • waking state, of our connection with the Spiritual world, is an
    • meeting with the higher world; and it may be said that most people are
    • ideas coming from the materialistic view of the world and especially
    • in connection with the Spiritual world — both his own and that of
    • permeates the world, and which we can now hardly distinguish in
    • ourselves or in the world, but in which we merge in the world as in an
    • foundation of the world, and which we experience when we have the
    • Universe. The daily course of universal processes, of world processes,
    • years of education, a strong feeling of the glory of the world, of its
    • greatness, and of the sublimity of the world-processes. We are
    • the world, for then, instead of having a devoted reverence and respect
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Story of the Green Serpent and the Beautiful Lily: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • brought any new thing into the world, it could easily and very
    • knowledge, in man's conception of the world or in his world of
    • religions and world-conceptions through which the peoples, throughout
    • conception of the world which we try to give forth in a popular way
    • into the personality, so that the divine world lives anew within. The
    • know of the forces that vibrate into our world, and we are but a
    • the riddle as to how a man who lives in the everyday world, —
    • world. It is an initiation of this kind which is described by Goethe,
    • physical world from higher spheres, from spheres of which he himself
    • world of matter, the world of sense-existence, this is the Land on
    • the Land of the sense-world; — and between the Land of
    • spiritual existence and the sense-world there flows the River, the
    • The world of humanity, the world of longing and wishes, the world of
    • the animal world, we find that there are objectionable animals and
    • plunges into the water — into the soul-world — does he
    • become capable of good and evil. This world which is inserted between
    • the Spiritual and the world of senses, is the River over which the
    • him across to the other world. He is therefore put ashore by the
    • ourselves placed in the world of sense, — on the hither side;
    • put us into this world and cannot take us back to that country again
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Theosophy and Tolstoy
    Matching lines:
    • through the labyrinth of the manifested world, in multitudinous forms,
    • Life could not manifest outwardly or present itself in the world if it
    • life was breathed by a Creator of worlds. This is what Darwin himself
    • and the great world of stars. But in later times, life has become
    • materialistic view of the world. How can a man who regards the outer
    • material world alone as real, grasp the meaning of death, how can he
    • the rediscovery of the self in the great primal Spirit of the world.
    • conceptions of life and of the world in the form of what he calls
    • starting-point of a new world-era. Our reason, our intelligence, have
    • external world, be it in the domain of science or the social life. If
    • be found outside, in the material world, but can spring forth
  • Title: Lecture: On The Three Magi
    Matching lines:
    • astral world. It is an enactment of the Lesser Mysteries. There, in
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture VII: The Great Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • the anthroposophical conception of the world is distinguished from
    • acquainted with the highest knowledge accessible to us in this world
    • on earth their various religions and world-conceptions.
    • cultural world, have auras on which they themselves have helped to
    • the world has changed in the course of the last century, and what
    • time and space. What is thus dependent unites us with the world, and
    • if we want to see into the soul-world, just as we must have physical
    • sense-organs to be able to see into the material world. As the outer
    • insight into the soul-world, then true “pupil-ship” first
    • the world around him, but there resounds in him his etheric body, the
    • in a correct sense, talks of a sound in the spiritual world in the
    • same way as of a light in the astral world, or world of desire. Not
    • escorted by the spirits into the spiritual world: “Tönend wird für Geistesohren schon der neue Tag
    • connection with a new world, because it rings to him out of the
    • spiritual world, and because he thereby no longer has his home,
    • so to speak, in this physical world. One must not misunderstand this.
    • new home in a world lying behind this physical one.
    • spiritual world sounds within man, and through this sounding of the
    • spiritual world man overcomes an illusion, the illusion which takes
    • personality separate from the rest of the world. Mere
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture I: Inner Development
    Matching lines:
    • super-sensible world and its relationship with the world of the senses
    • is the origin of knowledge concerning the super-sensible world?”
    • spiritual world.
    • impressions of the world around him. He must be able to make
    • equilibrium with the surrounding world, is never lost. But this
    • at the same time be able to establish harmony with the external world
    • connection with the external world. One must take strict care that
    • is concerned — and that alone can ascend to the spiritual world
    • golden letters this law of the occult world. Development must start
    • become a liar when he is introduced into the spiritual world, because
    • towards the higher world on any path is readily prone to such
    • As through a miracle, the person ascending into the higher worlds
    • the higher worlds in a good, true, and genuine way. Every
    • so that I can be there in the world, and I must pay them tribute by
    • wisdom of the world, by that which the scriptures call the Holy
    • has nothing to do with the external world, and let this thought
    • the external world. You look around with your senses and perceive the
    • external world. The second is what we may call imagination or the
    • world, and we change our spiritual state, then we experience
    • continuously the spiritual, the super-sensible world, but only if we
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Festival: A Token of the Victory of the Sun
    Matching lines:
    • imperishable in the world! A glance at the ‘Christmas Reflections’ as
    • estranged from the subject than the thoughts sent out into the world
    • means more than the Word conceived as the power by which the world
    • immemorial has been celebrated all over the world on the same days of
    • penetrated into the dark world of desires, impulses and passions.
    • who inform the Initiates in the temples what is happening in the world
    • ordering of the world, of the revelation, the glory of the heavens, we
    • world-religions. When the Christmas bells ring out, they are a
    • reminder to us that this Festival was celebrated all over the world,
    • will be truly linked with the spiritual world. The Immortal and the
    • which all the strife, all the war and all the discord in the world
    • outer world.
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture VIII: The Path of Knowledge and Its Stages
    Matching lines:
    • known to the outer world through the theosophical movement, after
    • could travel this path and defend occult knowledge in the world. The
    • revealed to the pupil if he fords the entrance to the higher worlds.
    • himself to viewing the relationships in the world broadly and
    • good does it do me to learn about the higher worlds, the different
    • teachings about reincarnation and karma, the three worlds, the
    • the higher worlds can still try to picture them to himself. I am also
    • seeking to give a view of these worlds through pictures in my current
    • all worlds up to Devachan itself, one which never changes: that is
    • form of thinking must enter. But for the three worlds below the
    • in this thinking a good guide in the higher worlds. He will not
    • higher worlds. He who reaches up into these worlds learns new methods
    • himself in pictorial concepts which represent the higher worlds
    • a likeness.” As man ordinarily goes through the physical world,
    • lies behind. He is pulled down in the physical world as if by a
    • world when he learns to consider the objects around him as symbols.
    • he loosens himself from the physical world and learns to raise
    • himself to the realm of Imagination. If the world is thus viewed as a
    • world of light seems to detach itself from physical reality. When
    • physical world clothes the spiritual beings of astral
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture IX: Imaginative Knowledge and Artistic Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • him spiritual beings from other worlds. It has already been said,
    • is given of itself by the sense-world, as it continuously corrects
    • errors. It is different, however, in the astral world; there one is
    • world then he raises himself to the astral plane. When he immerses
    • himself in the mood of the plant world he raises himself to the lower
    • mineral world. Let us take the mountain crystal, glittering with
    • mineral world. These feelings vary as the mineral world shows itself
    • and the world is the macrocosm; occultism has demonstrated the actual
    • relationship between man and the world. When the physical organ
    • relationship of the external lifeless world to the human organism is
    • the surrounding world in the most varied ways: for instance, the
    • student widens and more and more worlds dawn for him. He must not be
    • must find entry into the whole world.
    • spiritual world view permeated and saturated everything. In the
    • in these forms. The world will be filled again with a spiritual
  • Title: Lecture: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual scientific investigation, we see how the world and all
    • Schopenhauer's viewpoint. In his book, The World as Will and
    • This opinion of Schopenhauer's is connected with his world
    • everything observed by man as the world around him reflects itself
    • any influence on the outer world, we experience will, we ourselves
    • world will.”
    • particulars the world offers us are combined within man's mind.
    • flows through the world; he hears how this will expresses itself in
    • tones. The musician thus stands closer to the heart of the world than
    • all other artists; in him lives the faculty of representing the world
    • nearer the heart of the world and is a direct expression of its
    • human being and to his relationship to the three worlds to which he
    • new world unfolds before man in dream-filled sleep. A world filled
    • astral world. This is no newly created world. It is new only for a
    • day-consciousness. Actually, this astral world is always present and
    • continuously surrounds the human being. It is a real world, as real
    • as the world surrounding us that appears to us as reality. Once a
    • acquainted with this wonderful world. He learns to be conscious in it
    • experience in this new world that unfolds before man is one of living
    • and weaving in a world of colors and light. After his initiation, man
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • to find themselves in the spiritual world and who bring with them
    • to the physical plane. The time in the spiritual world thus can be
    • these beings; it descended from the higher worlds. Animality
  • Title: Lecture: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • new life when a deeper, more spiritual conception of the world is
    • Unfolded lies the world in twilight-shimmer;
    • he saw the world around him filled with spirit, with spiritual Beings;
    • he beheld the world of spirit around him, radiant with light and
    • appears at the midnight hour, when the world around lies at rest in
    • outer world of material life and the inner world of the spiritual
    • life; they did not belong entirely to the material world but neither,
    • as yet, to the spiritual world. We find these ‘Ravens’ again and
    • between the two worlds, bringing tidings. We find them too, in our
    • before the world the occult truths imparted to him in the temple. The
    • the power to bring forth new life. The great symbol of worlds stands
    • were inscribed all happenings in the world from the beginning to the
  • Title: Poetry/Fairy Tales: Lecture 2: The Interpretation of Fairy Tales
    Matching lines:
    • the world of myths, and we will indicate in a few words how this can
    • and waking where they actually experienced the spiritual world in
    • bodies, they perceive the world around them as far as they can with
    • their physical organs of perception but behind that world is the
    • spiritual world. In this intermediate state it was as though a veil
    • were lifted, the veil of the physical world, and the spiritual world
    • became visible. Everything in the spiritual world was seen in some
    • is much the same in the physical world; we cannot see colors with the
    • themselves with the surrounding world, the different parts of the
    • state of consciousness, with their surrounding world. When the
    • each have a different relationship to the surrounding world, so has
    • relationship to its surrounding world. We become aware, in this
    • beings who bring wisdom into the activity of the world. These are the
    • spiritual world, the outer events in life appear to be what they
    • to the spiritual world.
    • in the outer world that have passed away but can still be perceived
    • in the spiritual world. In the spiritual world are reflected the
    • himself; he has lost sight of the spiritual world, but he says to
    • spiritual world. He then recounts what has happened in the
    • spiritual world, and must recount it in such a way that he says:
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture II: Christianity in Human Evolution: Leading Individualities and Avatar Beings
    Matching lines:
    • scientific view of the world continues its progression.
    • understand and penetrate the very world that surrounds us in
    • spiritual lines and forces that exist behind the world of the
    • is of significance for the world. This, then, is the
    • spiritual, sphere of our super-sensible world; this Being has
    • give the world nothing; they only take from it. By contrast,
    • world, they structure around their individuality an etheric
    • preserved in the spiritual world because it could later be
    • body was preserved in the spiritual world so that it could be
    • finely interwoven the facts behind the physical world are,
    • physical world. Only by being able to point to such facts of
    • world do we learn to interpret history. History can never
    • physical world was the important and essential thing. The
    • grotesque, but the world of their sentiments, feelings, and
    • mediation in world evolution between that time and previous
    • reality but in the world of abstractions! Realities are what
    • radically has been taken over from the Christian world of
    • look at world history as it really is.
    • world, it must now become possible for the ego to become a
    • this in the right perspective and try to look at the world as
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture X: The God of the Alpha and the God of the Omega
    Matching lines:
    • should not simply be a theory about the world, life, and the
    • the world, albeit one that is more comprehensive and sublime
    • world today would dare to make very concise statements about
    • conceptions of the world can offer only vague concepts about
    • of other conceptions of the world and of the philosophies
    • develop today as the fruit of the anthroposophical world view
    • nobody can enjoy this fruit of our spiritual scientific world
    • human constitution and the evolution of the world? What is
    • important, but true human love that is fruitful for the world
    • world conceptions in many areas. When it is experienced by us
    • is a body of ideas that leads us into super-sensible worlds,
    • to higher worlds. Every hour spent in spiritual scientific
    • teaching, we are transported into another world. Our ego is
    • then united with the spiritual world out of which it was
    • sleep themselves into a spiritual world, then they have
    • transported the ego into the world whence it was born and
    • the world of the senses within the human body. In times to
    • world; however, at the present such is normally not the case.
    • consciousness of the spiritual world has become weaker and
    • the world of the senses and increasingly lost its capacity to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 1: The Mission of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • and spiritual life of human beings and the outer world has been different
    • spiritual world makes him to be.
    • gained direct from the spiritual world. Now if he had been troubled by the
    • questions of the sense-world he could have used answers given by people who
    • had had experiences in the spiritual world and so could communicate to him
    • the properties of the spiritual world in the same way as the scientists could
    • impart to him their knowledge about the external world. So he turned to
    • sense-perceptible world — it is possible to carry out research in the
    • spiritual world, where no physical eyes, no telescopes or microscopes are
    • conditions in such a world beyond the range of the senses. We shall then
    • so to speak, from ascending towards the spiritual world, and preferred to
    • beings to enter a spiritual world through their own powers by developing the
    • spiritual world that lies beyond the sense-perceptible? A glance at the
    • outer world. With what pride — and in a certain sense the pride is
    • men say in those earlier ages about the external world? Can we suppose that
    • merely contemplating the external world? If the external world could itself,
    • further: all the knowledge we have about the sense-perceptible world would
    • human understanding, human cognition concerning the external world, has
    • acquired something new. They have learnt to see the outer world differently
    • sense-world. Hence it became clear that the sun does not revolve round the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 3: The Mission of Truth
    Matching lines:
    • will he have to give to the world; the stronger and richer will be his
    • a misconceived activity of his Ego. He would lose himself in the world and go
    • statement. He wrote: No man in this world is indispensable. When one goes,
    • sense of an opinion, is a thought which reflects the outer world. When we
    • beauty. Beauty is something we encounter in the outer world. How can we learn
    • we meet with beauty in the external world; but he was a man with a one-sided
    • kinds of truth. First we have the truth that comes from observing the world
    • experience of the world in this way, we come to the kind of truth that can be
    • first observe the world and then think about our findings.
    • the wisdom that lives in the plant. By thus looking out on the world we can
    • infer that the world is born of wisdom, and that through the activity of our
    • world. That is the kind of truth to be gained by reflective
    • beyond everything that can be learnt from the outer world. In ordinary life
    • instrument, he has to formulate laws that are not part of the outer world.
    • For example, no-one could learn from the outer world how to construct a
    • experience of the outer world. Hence there are these two kinds of truth, and
    • it must yield results that can be recognised in the external world. The
    • strength and can no longer stand up to the world, if it is concerned only
    • make it withdraw into itself and look with hostility on the world. A man can
    • become a cold egoist if he is intent only on investigating the outer world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 4: The Mission of Reverence
    Matching lines:
    • outer world and to pass them on inwardly. It is also the vehicle of such
    • value of the soul for the surrounding world and at the same time to
    • the world. But if a man likes to keep his pleasures and desires, his thinking
    • to acquire knowledge of the world and of itself, and for this it requires the
    • world through perceptions; they stimulate us to gain knowledge of our
    • world and not stand blankly in front of it, for then the outer world itself
    • to gaining knowledge of the super-sensible world, we are in a quite different
    • situation. First of all, the super-sensible world is not there in front of us.
    • approach the super-sensible world. This does not mean that the super-sensible
    • thinking in general, but for thinking about worlds with which we are at first
    • are many things in the world for us to love. But as love is a feeling, and a
    • knowledge of the super-sensible world.
    • to a human being if his will is always submissive to the world. If this
    • while the bodily faculties and perceptions of the outer world are not
    • devotion leads it out into the world. The soul can be led out of itself
    • world with feeling, the Ego is always present in the feeling, but if it is
    • soul is unable to relate itself properly to the world and to other people, if
    • condition, is bound to go astray and to wander through the world like a
    • worlds, can be attributed in the last instance to a refusal to allow
    • be deceived by information said to come from the spiritual world if he has
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 6: Asceticism and Illness
    Matching lines:
    • world and the attainment of an ever-wider horizon? That is the question asked
    • with the world perceived by our senses and grasped by our reason. But by
    • worlds which are at first not open to the senses and cannot be reached by a
    • Knowledge of the Higher Worlds: How is it Achieved?
    • our feet into a new world. How is it to be done?
    • sense-world. In sleep we are removed from that world. A simple logical
    • this inmost part of the human being needs the stimulus of the external world
    • if it is to be conscious of itself and of the external world. Hence we can
    • world, he would then be able to perceive other things than those which come
    • world. The external world gives us mental images, and we call them true if we
    • from his right place in the world. We can see how in his whole structure he
    • wishes to rise into spiritual worlds, is an invention. That is just what it
    • external world. If that were its function, we would not need it. We would be
    • satisfied with the impressions of the outer world that come to us directly
    • are drawn from the external world, is based on certain feelings and ideas
    • to rise to higher worlds through inner meditation and contemplation does not
    • live only in abstract pictures, but in a world of concepts and feelings which
    • he has excluded all impressions of the outer world. So through these quite
    • these forces and really penetrate into the spiritual world, how can we be
    • experience, just as the external world can be proved to exist only by
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 7: Human Egoism
    Matching lines:
    • thing now, was to gain support for its fundamental principle in the world at
    • indeed, of the whole world.
    • we find in man we can find something analogous in the rest of the world.
    • are called to look at the plant world. The plant draws in whatever it needs
    • created being, if it belongs to those realms of the plant world which can be
    • himself to be living in the world as in a great and beautiful and worthy
    • gathers together everything that the world can express in him and finally
    • displays to the world its own image, mirrored from within himself; and Nature
    • this mean than that everything which surrounds us in the world, as Nature and
    • as possible from the outer world and makes his own everything that can
    • the surrounding world offers, in order to manifest through himself a kind of
    • elements from the natural world into himself, it also lies in his nature to
    • of egoism in their case. If we consider the plant world in a spiritual and
    • the verge of having to give all this up. The plant world has a peculiar
    • whereby man becomes conscious of the external physical world, we must set
    • world around us the forces which have produced in man the faculties which
    • fabric whereby we enter into a relationship with the outer world, has been
    • astral body is a product, a flowering, of the surrounding world. Within the
    • and hearing; he can pour himself out into the surrounding world and live in
    • outer world and the experiences of the Sentient Soul. Then man is truly a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 8: Buddha and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • intend a study in the scientific sense, ranging widely over world-events
    • world and the foundations of our human existence. He wished to speak only
    • about world origins and the great facts of evolution. And if one particular
    • in all this is to lead the eye away from the physical world. He wants to show
    • exist as such in the physical world, so that he may thus bring out the
    • can see that both the Christian and the Buddhist approach to the outer world
    • Buddhist, stands before us. He plays his part in the world and performs
    • being. With this aim in mind he should avert his gaze from the sense-world
    • away from the sense-world! For if we reduce to name and form everything
    • offered by the sense-world, its nothingness is revealed. No truth is to be
    • found in the sense-world displayed before us!
    • action. From thus experiencing the sense-world it extracts something we may
    • active man, this doer, who does not reject the outer world but handles it in
    • that what keeps these two world-outlooks decisively apart is the quite
    • of Buddhist teaching. My intention is to describe the Buddhist world-outlook
    • the various spiritual movements in the world.
    • If there is suffering everywhere in the world then man is bound to encounter
    • suffering as soon as he enters this world of suffering. Why does he have to
    • incarnation in this world. The passionate desire to pass from the spiritual
    • world into a physical-corporeal existence and to perceive the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 9: Something about the Moon in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • earth, or of a whole solar system, or of the plant-world. When he
    • riddles of the world with as little knowledge and as much comfort as
    • realised that he had not achieved any world-shattering result; he had
    • sense-perceptible world.
    • sense-world, rejected everything that might be sought as soul or spirit
    • consider man himself in relation to the world around him. As far as Spiritual
    • Science is concerned, man has his origins not in the sense-world, but also in
    • the spiritual foundations which lie behind the external physical world. Thus
    • sense-world. In so far as he is permeated with soul and spirit, he is born
    • comes to it from the outer world through the sentient body. The ego is
    • part which he has in common with the plant world and everything that lives.
    • during sleep he lives in a spiritual world which he cannot perceive, simply
    • instruments for perceiving the surrounding world. When in sleep he lays these
    • instruments aside, he is unable to perceive the spiritual world, since in
    • he was unable to control effectively his thoughts about the world around him.
    • living in the spiritual world and has left his physical and etheric bodies
    • asleep we get something from the spiritual world to replace the forces that
    • world-spirit does not bestow its gifts in sleep! The physical body is
    • inactive with regard to the outer world, yet one is not asleep, although the
    • Sleep does not supervene and the spiritual world can be perceived. For the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture One: On the Investigation and Communication of Spiritual Truths
    Matching lines:
    • mission of the Bodhisattvas in the world my purpose was to
    • understanding of the spiritual world. Here is a simple
    • physical world and what lies beyond the manifestations of the
    • senses in this world, the truths concerning what lies beyond
    • connected with a spiritual world — these questions arise
    • along which man is led into the spiritual world to-day, but
    • spiritual world. Here we touch upon a very important chapter
    • spiritual world? Why are we constantly told: This is what it
    • spiritual world are communicated in general terms before
    • the spiritual world. I have often said that the facts of the
    • spiritual world must be investigated and can be discovered
    • observed these facts in the spiritual world and then
    • spiritual world in such a way that everyone who wishes to
    • conditions in the spiritual world can direct and order his
    • accordance with his relationship to the spiritual world. In
    • able to see and investigate in the spiritual world, it
    • communications relating to the spiritual world? The answer
    • discoveries in the spiritual world through clairvoyant
    • be able to bring tidings from the spiritual world and make
    • Insight into the spiritual world is absolutely essential.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Two: Higher Knowledge and Man's Life of Soul
    Matching lines:
    • the spiritual world from a single glimpse of that world, he
    • sense-world presents to us. Spiritual truths are brought down
    • the world around us — which, when it is a question of
    • how this world itself reveals behind it another world which
    • Theosophy. The sense-world itself can reveal another world if
    • at high levels of the spiritual world intelligible to a
    • what has been communicated from the spiritual world; it is
    • As we look at the world around us we can say that at every
    • spiritual world. For us this is now a commonplace. Just as a
    • soul, so all phenomena of the external sense-world are a
    • physiognomical expression, so to speak, of a spiritual world
    • see in them expressions of the spiritual world. When by
    • material world before him, and he may ask whether his study
    • of the material world provides any confirmation, any
    • The world
    • around us, the world in which we ourselves live, can
    • it. If man were simply confronted by this sense-world and it
    • world, he could never feel longing for that world. There must
    • be a point in the sense-world where a longing for spiritual
    • through a door or window into the world of our everyday life.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Three: The Tasks of the Fifth Post-Atlantean Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • world’, and the ‘Macrocosm’, the
    • ‘great world’. Man, the ‘little
    • world’, is in every respect a replica, a copy, of the
    • ‘great world’. This is literally true, but stated
    • evolution within us are more in harmony with the World-Order
    • is so, the answer is that in world-evolution which proceeds
    • spiritual world by natural clairvoyants and also by very many
    • worlds. Basically, all the wisdom that penetrated into human
    • with knowledge of the external world which can be compared
    • with the supersensible world but it is clothed in concepts
    • genuine investigations into the higher worlds could of course
    • physical world. This might be done. But in that case my book
    • world itself what they had learnt from the supersensible
    • world. This again can be compared with the third period in
    • of the world of sense.
    • directly from the spiritual world. In the epoch of
    • supersensible world with knowledge they had acquired in the
    • physical world. And in the fourth epoch (the Graeco-Latin)
    • physical world what has come from the spiritual world. Is
    • a living connection with the ancient world and still applied
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Four: The Symbolic Language of the Macrocosm in the Gospel of St. Mark
    Matching lines:
    • higher worlds, how he must undergo certain experiences and
    • Initiation itself the spiritual world penetrated into his
    • the spiritual worlds and a vista of the Beings of the
    • where they were able to gaze into the spiritual world and the
    • the physical world as Jesus of Nazareth, had revealed the
    • secrets of the spiritual world in a new way, not in the way
    • worlds. But the Christ Event meant that something had come to
    • secrets of the spiritual worlds. Christ made manifest on the
    • physical plane, for all the world to see, something that in
    • spiritual worlds. We can imagine ourselves looking into
    • able to look into the spiritual worlds and go forth to teach
    • spiritual worlds. But now, what had been enacted time and
    • an Initiation of supreme significance in world-history. This
    • an historic fact before the eyes of all the world — this is
    • before he could proclaim the secrets of the spiritual worlds
    • openly on the stage of world-history and would enter more and
    • significance to the world which it is quite unnecessary for
    • world-history. And it is the writer of St. Mark's
    • world-history — the Mystery of Golgotha in Palestine. You
    • world of meaning was heard in the words. The ancient Hebrew
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Five: The Two Main Streams of Post-Atlantean Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • and with the spiritual, supersensible worlds, were in a
    • supersensible worlds. One of these ways can be illustrated by
    • with the spiritual worlds can be envisaged if we think of the
    • they belong to the external world. If you follow these
    • our mineral world, just as their own laws of crystallisation
    • world and this is the sense in which it is always spoken of
    • in Spiritual Science. What we know of the world to-day is
    • perceives the external world exactly as man perceives it
    • animal, pictures the world. If a picture were painted of the
    • different from a man's picture of the world. We could
    • not perceive the world as we do if the ‘I’ did
    • not pour itself over the surrounding world, filling the
    • the world as man perceives it, and the outer human organism
    • of physical man and of the physical world around him it is
    • the ‘I’ that is viewing the world, with the help
    • perception of the world-picture — in other words, man falls
    • asleep. There is no picture of the world around him and he
    • world; and there he sees what beneficent Divine Beings spread
    • diverts him immediately to the external world. Every morning
    • he was in a certain respect one with the spiritual world, he
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Six: The Son of God and the Son of Man. The Sacrifice of Orpheus
    Matching lines:
    • ideas about the spiritual world acquired in the course of
    • have learnt about the higher, supersensible worlds. We have
    • learnt that man, as he lives in our world, is the lowest
    • him in the supersensible world, at the first level, are the
    • are the Beings who as messengers of the spiritual world to
    • penetrate into the supersensible worlds can pass beyond the
    • and of the supersensible worlds. Individuals may well become
    • the world, their teachings are not based upon or drawn from
    • the supersensible worlds that their effect was as powerful as
    • reach the spiritual world and that as a result of his
    • man, of whom in the world of maya there is only an illusory
    • image, came down in ancient Lemurian times to this world of
    • world. Then he begins an ascent and can rise to the extent to
    • will find his way again into the spiritual world; but he will
    • impulse to rise into the supersensible world enriched with
    • which our relation with the surrounding world is quite
    • feels part of the world around him; it is only at the point
    • direct connection with the surrounding world in early
    • the Great World. As things are he loses his feeling of
    • oneness with the Great World and believes himself to be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Seven: The Higher Members of Man's Constitution
    Matching lines:
    • THEIR RELATION TO THE PHYSICAL BODY AND TO THE OUTER WORLD
    • into the spiritual worlds? Here we must keep on repeating
    • worlds as long as the eyes of clairvoyance are unopened,
    • those worlds are continually in evidence. For instance, when
    • world's evolution, we have to take physical substances
    • is related to the surrounding world in the most varied ways.
    • turn to the external world, seeking to establish a connection
    • with that world. We become conscious of the ‘I’
    • example, we are brought into contact with the world outside
    • external world. And we become aware of our ‘I’ in
    • ourselves something that is going on in the world outside, is
    • in the external world. We pass into the inner realm of our
    • ‘I’ in its relationship to the world outside.
    • must be a reality. Any reality in the external world which
    • is brought into relation with the outside world. We feel then
    • there were two paths leading into the spiritual world: the
    • whereas the manner of his life in the external world shows
    • world; otherwise it will lose its bearings and may be led
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Eight: Laws of Rhythm in the Domain of Soul-and-Spirit.
    Matching lines:
    • proclaim his unfamiliar idea to the world. An occultist knows
    • to his fellow-men or to the world, for the idea must follow a
    • launch the idea into the world, the soul will certainly not
    • something had penetrated into his idea from the outer world.
    • whole spiritual world and will realise that it brings
    • concrete and the temptation to communicate it to the world is
    • etheric body, it may pass coldly into the world. If we wait
    • to the world as our own. Every impulse in the soul must pass
    • World-Spirit and to let it live and achieve a state of
    • — we may feel that we have been blessed by the World-Spirit
    • spirituality which works in the world in obedience to law and
    • world-evolution. Anyone who speaks in a contrary sense is
    • man in the sense-world as a spiritual being having a divine
    • understanding of the world in the sixth post-Atlantean epoch,
    • believe that the Christ Impulse will come into the world
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Nine: The Moon-Religion of Jahve and its Reflection in Arabism
    Matching lines:
    • When a world-conception or world-religion is associated with
    • driven out of the spiritual world and sank more and more
    • stage. Many such impulses work in the world in the same
    • world-conception which arose in a new form under the symbol
    • central fact of our world-conception, of our Spiritual
    • only of humanity but of the whole world, and you will be able
    • from the objective course of world-evolution. If you wanted
    • from all human misery and life in the outer world, the son
    • father's palace, knowing nothing about the world
    • to know something of the world. First of all he saw a leper,
    • isolated from the world, was later led out of the palace and
    • or rather of the Buddha, was to be sought. In hidden worlds
    • lectures, grow into the spiritual world and in so doing
    • another world may be compared with the way in which a fish is
    • convinces us of the spirituality of the world and makes a
    • understanding of the world? How much pleasanter it would be
    • world-evolution hinge and that there can be no repetition of
    • world will have to seek for spirituality along other paths.
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Ten: Rosicrucian WIsdom in Folk-Mythology
    Matching lines:
    • world and to find increasing understanding in the hearts and
    • the outer world, but it will be some satisfaction to you to
    • individual feels urged to come down into the physical world
    • leadership of the world, about the spiritual forces and
    • influences pervading the external world in the different
    • effective in the world but for all that was continually
    • without which the genuine cultural achievements of the world
    • riddles of the world. I have often described the different
    • the higher worlds; how a higher part of the Self must be
    • have achieved some understanding of the riddles of the world.
    • have been born into the modern world with these longings, so
    • world and environment very different from those of the
    • King's son who rode out into the world, heard moans
    • spiritual world and create powers through which he can
    • external world lives within him and how he can overcome his
    • and allow itself to be baptised by the World-Spirit. After
    • the world as a gift of our own personality. This is the
    • immediately to force upon the world something that occurs to
    • world repeats itself in his soul, that he must live in such a
    • engulfed in the physical world. This did in fact happen in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Poetry/Fairy Tales: Lecture 1: The Poetry of Fairy Tales
    Matching lines:
    • what an individual has to suffer from the outside world. However
    • the higher worlds, you will discover, at a certain level of spiritual
    • emerging out of a spiritual world where there is thinking and where
    • has progressed as far as experiencing a world of spiritual beings and
    • nonetheless reaches again and again the same edge of a world out of
    • every day, when the soul leaves the world it has been in during sleep
    • world unload their great strengths on us as we stand there more or
    • asleep. The human soul withdraws from the sense world and from the
    • the physical-sense world. Then there comes to the soul what one may
    • its bent toward the burdensome sense-world, which, however,
    • it in the future. We look out at the world today in the wide-awake
    • the spiritual worlds. At that time a person, even though he could not
    • with the spiritual world outside himself. He saw how everything going
    • traditions in various parts of the world. In those earlier times the
    • the great collections of fairy tales from everywhere in the world, to
    • her own anchorage in divine worlds.
    • find a description of the evolution of the world. I don't intend to
    • evolution of the world our earth has passed through certain stages as
    • Everything the spiritual researcher finds in the spiritual world
    • and what was just described had to be found in the spiritual world,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture X: The Three Decisions on the Path of Imaginative Cognition
    Matching lines:
    • [This lecture was given during the first World
    • be sought in spiritual worlds. Certain things were said about these
    • spiritual world. Today I propose to direct our study more to
    • that path to the spiritual world which the human soul can take while
    • the spiritual worlds that is suitable for souls of the present day
    • spiritual world only when it is not using the instrument of the body.
    • only experiences of what is present in the physical world. If we wish
    • to have experience of the spiritual worlds, we must find the
    • experience the spiritual world while outside the body. Moreover it is
    • always possible, once observations of the spiritual world have been
    • how it enters the spiritual world. A week ago we spoke of this from
    • The spiritual world can be
    • that one forgets the whole world and lives wholly in these
    • reality of the spiritual world; he realizes that the spiritual world,
    • the spiritual world without previously feeling forsaken by the
    • physical world, without feeling that this physical world does many
    • spiritual world all kinds of hindrances which prevent this from
    • threshold of the spiritual world. When one reaches the point I have
    • world. But there, at first quite invisible to one, stands the power
    • prejudices of the physical world. And truly, one must say: The human
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture IV: WHITSUN: A Symbol of the Immortality of the Ego
    Matching lines:
    • to the significance of such festivals in the evolution of the world
    • with a world of feeling engendered by the Gospel of St. Luke, by those
    • world in commemoration of the births of saviours are the thoughts
    • world. His etheric body remains bound, supersensibly, to the physical
    • with him and enters the spiritual world whence descended that
    • spiritual realm which is neither nature nor the world of stars, but
    • lives alike in man, in the stars, in the world.
    • spiritual world into living activity within them, to celebrate the
  • Title: Social Forms: Address: On the Occasion of the General Meeting of the Berlin Branch
    Matching lines:
    • mood. At that time, the majority of people the world over
    • spoke of the spiritual world had to speak of a sickness, of a
    • the most defamed matters in the world. Nevertheless, it can
    • had to be shown to the world when the catastrophe fell upon
    • World” which I wrote then. What was connected with this
    • Civilized World.” Certainly, the fostering of the
    • birth and death and points beyond the merely sensory world
    • into the supersensory world. Now one had to wait and see
    • world through the Threefold Social Organism was only a kind
    • Central Europe into the wide world, in particular towards the
    • facing worldwide tasks! Today, we cannot face spiritual
  • Title: Social Forms: Lecture XVII: Consciousness of Pre-Existence
    Matching lines:
    • speak of the human soul's sojourn in spiritual worlds before
    • was above in soul-spiritual worlds. There, it had experiences
    • physical world owing to our body. In our Western
    • the spiritual worlds. Penetration into the spiritual worlds
    • still adhere to a religious world concept, or to some kind of
    • rational philosophical world view, we speak of the
    • spiritual worlds and has embodied himself in a physical body.
    • the divine spiritual world; you know that this life here is a
    • manner in which one places oneself in the world in awareness
    • eternal spiritual world into this physical world. The
    • descended to him out of spiritual worlds, is the basis of the
    • super-sensible perception, and it flies into spiritual worlds.
    • of matter, while the materialist confronts the whole world
    • world, especially in the time between the change of teeth and
    • puberty; we grasp more and more of this outer world; our will
    • harmony with the things and events of the external world.
    • through contact with the outer world. It was out of deep
    • formed in the stream of the world, in the exchange between
    • world; the inner being has to react; it has to resist what
    • comes from the outer world. This will developing element,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Brotherhood and the Fight for Survival
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual World, if it is truly and totally taking hold of a person,
    • knowing is just this mutual help. This Spiritual Scientific World
    • worldview of Friedrich Nietzsche, which arose out of a spiritual
    • Scientific Worldview does not ignore the necessity of the Fight for
    • has made it into a universal natural world principle. Especially in
    • world are best adapted who are able to fight their enemies, to subdue
    • all beings that are now living in the world would be able to overcome
    • not want to say with this that in the world of the animals there is
    • Spiritual Scientific World View, it is not only an image but in the
    • reaches its peak. The Spiritual Scientific World View wants to lead
    • help principle, and you will see that the Spiritual Scientific World
    • The Spiritual Scientific World View strives to
    • this worldview know that fighting has never achieved any real results
    • the other from the point of view of the spiritual world. If one
    • Scientific Worldview understands the Fight for Survival, and mutual
    • world nor into ourselves, because it is true in the highest spiritual
    • faculties are to appear, but those faculties are rooted in the world.
    • in the stream of the world, character is formed and with it the whole
  • Title: Lecture: Easter
    Matching lines:
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • spiritual significance of the World redeemer was brought into
    • When we look out upon the entire outer world we perceive
    • of our surrounding world with our perceptive faculties and
    • senses the psychic man observes the world around him, seeking
    • soul the outer world through the medium of the senses. Man
    • man sees in the outer world is the reflected sunlight. The
    • world. The awakening sun-soul in man, beginning to discover;
    • perceptions in the world. That is his meaning, when he says::
    • The visible world came into being only when an eye existed
    • Germanic world of the Gods man could also perceive the Gods
    • appeared in the heavens and the physical world it
    • of the world of plant life in the spring also. As the seed is
    • others — the deceased and resurrected World saviour,
    • complementary in the spiritual world, this great act of
    • But man knows how the world has emerged from chaos, and that
  • Title: Lecture: Manifestations of the Unconscious
    Matching lines:
    • observed in the outer world of the senses. These people
    • is experienced in the spiritual world by the soul when free
    • experienced. Whatever is experienced in the spiritual world
    • between an experience in the spiritual world and an
    • experience in the outer, physical world of the senses and how
    • and concepts acquired from the outer world of the senses as
    • reminiscences into some kind of imaginary spiritual world.
    • of the spiritual world, knows too that it differs so entirely
    • from the world of the senses that nothing can be imported
    • spiritual world. For it must be emphasised that in the realm
    • into the spiritual world is vigour and activity of mind, zeal
    • makes them desire relationship with the spiritual world are
    • conscious vision into the spiritual world. A society composed
    • interest in the spiritual world.
    • world. It is very often said that the spiritual investigator
    • takes with him from the physical world of sense preconceived
    • world. But as I have already said, genuine experience of the
    • spiritual world takes a different form each time. We may be
    • quite sure that what we experience in the spiritual world
    • world can be reached only when the soul has been made fit for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 2-8-'13
    Matching lines:
    • far into high spiritual worlds. Moderns don't need anything more to
    • get into very high spiritual worlds. We must live entirely in
    • life takes place in the world of cognition. We know something
    • another world where we have our ideas, thoughts and concepts before
    • we're in a world of experience. We shouldn't immediately make
    • ideas about what approaches us in this world. We should just open
    • Further on we arrive at the world of bliss or shapes. But only one
    • who has prepared himself for this world experiences it as a world of
    • correct experience of this world of shapes if one goes through a
    • an experience of this world of shapes before we're mature? They gave
    • world. The beauty that we feel in a work of art, in a Raphael, in a
    • protect us from entering the world of shapes, of bliss too soon. In
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 3-16-'13
    Matching lines:
    • that the outer world's attractions and stimulations drive us to our
    • world. But Ahriman's influence has also worked into this, and
    • man a mighty push forwards into the spiritual world all by itself
    • Gods built up during long world periods, o is a wanting to embrace, a
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 4-11-'13
    Matching lines:
    • in the spiritual world at all.
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 11-17-'13
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual worlds again.
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 1-24-'14
    Matching lines:
    • ideas about the spiritual world and also Imaginations very
    • difficult for men to ascend into spiritual worlds. Their worries are
    • things in the spiritual world, and when they speak about this we
    • for the feeling type to get into the spiritual world. When they stand
    • devils. They would like to enter the spiritual world, but they
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 3-27-'14
    Matching lines:
    • spirit. Our thoughts touch each other in the etheric world. Our ego
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 4-25-'14
    Matching lines:
    • that can help you to get into the spiritual world. Let's recall what
    • the astral body and ego are outside in the spiritual world. Why is it
    • that a man doesn't experience the world he's in during sleep
    • consciously like he experiences the physical world in day
    • world, so that he doesn't perceive the latter at all. The astral
    • from consciously experiencing spiritual worlds during sleep. If he
    • ego lives. Things are different in the spiritual world; we shouldn't
    • physical plane. Here in the physical world we see single things
    • spiritual world are mobile pictures which we recognize to be
    • world warmth arises from the relation between two beings, rather than
    • worlds from us. Waking up means that we shoo away these
    • in day consciousness Ahriman sees to it that the spiritual world is
    • covered for us. He paints the picture of the sense world, and as we
    • the spiritual world.
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 12-28-'04
    Matching lines:
    • downwards. We connect ourselves with the three worlds properly by
    • senses into a very dark world-space, then our souls shine. If we
    • astral world behind and we resound in the spiritual world in a full
    • and unhindered tone towards all sides. In the physical world we're
    • world we can't pretend to be something we're not, we sound as we are.
    • The spiritual world resounds in spheres.
    • has a name in the spiritual world that will be disclosed to us in the
    • course of developments; it's not our earthly name. The spiritual world
    • The world
    • illumines me. — I illumine the world. — I am.
    • the soul world and in devachan. The more thoughts of eternity we've
    • taken in here the more effectively we can work. The two worlds have a
    • in the shaping of these two worlds.
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 11-4-10
    Matching lines:
    • Gleams the Godhead of the world
    • rest in the Godhead of the world
    • In the Godhead of the world
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 11-5-10
    Matching lines:
    • The spiritual world is for
    • occult experience. After we've seen that the spiritual world is empty for
    • world, and not the ones that give us joy. We must carry them around with us
    • It's world karma that lets us act egoistically World karma is
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 12-20-10
    Matching lines:
    • disasters occur in the whole world, and not just in man. For instance,
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 1-17-11
    Matching lines:
    • the perception of the physical world, and thoughts such as theosophy
    • gives us. Everything in that physical world is maya, including our
    • For everything that's from the physical world was already
    • the world mathematical thoughts are the most sense-free ones; but
    • don't as such belong to the sense world. And imagine two
    • that's not from the physical sense world, something that leads
    • us up into the spiritual world. If a man thinks of a scoundrel or
    • study relations in the outer world, for this leads us away from
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 3-15-11
    Matching lines:
    • between the subsensible and the super-sensible worlds.
    • The whole physical world
    • field or plane with the super-sensible world above and the subsensible
    • world below it. The super-sensible world is one that can be connected
    • the subsensible region was always called the elemental world, the world
    • grasping of the elemental world; one learns how to grasp it.
    • super-sensible world, we're actually taken hold of by higher beings who
    • by beings in the spiritual world, so that we feel: now we're
    • so on. Imaginations lead into the super-sensible world. One sees that
    • distinguish between the elemental world and the super-sensible
    • physical world. Someone who saw a being and its elemental expression
    • the physical world, just as when one sees an object one can
    • see and hear things in the spiritual world that one has never seen or
    • over there will never be able to press into the spiritual world. That's
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 10-24-11
    Matching lines:
    • with all of our might to make a connection with the spiritual world,
    • feelings have a harmful effect on world evolution. The hierarchies who
    • world events. Such dishonesties work on our astral body, then on the
    • and dullness with respect to spiritual worlds. Many pupils listen to an
    • experience something in the spiritual world, and they mediate without
    • world.
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 10-30-11
    Matching lines:
    • but the more we learn to look into spiritual worlds, the more we'll see
    • the etheric body expands, one feels carried out to distant world boundaries,
    • and then suddenly, one feels as if one were riveted to this world again,
    • would immediately take us up into the spiritual world before we took
    • respect to the spiritual world. We take over Azael's work when
    • world is only an inverted mirror image of the astral world. A very important
    • meditation to make the words “The world is only maya”
    • with which we can hope to approach the world's Godhead; whereas
    • penetrate the spiritual world.
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 12-16-11
    Matching lines:
    • live in the world of real things and have to be fettered by its
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 1-6-12
    Matching lines:
    • the world and even with respect to one's loved ones. This
    • of the world
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 1-7-12
    Matching lines:
    • the world's beauty.
    • any experiences in higher worlds.
    • world's portals open through solitude. This is the only thing
    • one's duties in the world; we should let this lonely feeling
    • Gleams the Godhead of the world
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 1-26-12
    Matching lines:
    • walk into the nether world, an experience of the four elements,
    • world. To be sure, as an esoteric sees nature's kingdoms around
    • prepare himself for several lives in the outer world, but that if all
    • exercises are designed to bring us into the spiritual world, but
    • world — not corporeally, but psychically all the more. This is
    • what they called going into the nether world. In one's
    • netherworld's flames. This is the so-called going through the
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 4-24-12
    Matching lines:
    • astral world and not in the physical one, and that only someone
    • world before the Mystery of Golgotha, that is, when he had gone
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 11-8-12
    Matching lines:
    • gotten further in his experience of the spiritual world. But this may
    • that was expressed exoterically in the words: In your thinking, world
    • world thoughts through their thinking — that also my ego-feeling
    • the outer world thinks it's all right to think anything, but
    • your will world beings are working. This can be transformed in him
    • that's connected with the third mantra: In your feeling world,
    • me — and namely one feels that just as world thoughts think
    • the thoughts of our ego, so world forces weave our higher I.
    • world.
    • it is. Theosophy is the world thoughts that thought me as an
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture I: Aim and Being of Spiritual Research
    Matching lines:
    • being considers the outer spatial world edifice today compared
    • of the scientific worldview that intervenes so deeply in any
    • One Attain Knowledge of Higher Worlds? and in other
    • spiritual world in such a way as physical eyes look at colours
    • as one lives in the usual life in the sensory world. The human
    • spiritual world with such soul forces, as I have described them
    • One Attain Knowledge of Higher Worlds?, can note
    • to behold a fact in the spiritual worlds, then this fact does
    • practising of the outer world. In the outer world, you bring a
    • the spiritual world from escaping more and more. Of course,
    • be overcome; but they are typical for the spiritual world.
    • at something in the outer world, we are used to directing the
    • most essential approaches us from the spiritual world in such a
    • Therefore, the secrets of the spiritual world escape from the
    • world is that one gets already used in the outer life to
    • what the spiritual world offers. Hence, human beings who are
    • develop the forces to behold into that world where his
    • to approach the spiritual world scientifically. However, if the
    • has to say about the spiritual world.
    • you cross the borders of the sensory world in the intimated
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture II: The Human Being as Being of Soul and Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • the two questions that admittedly the scientific worldview
    • cannot approach and in which the only philosophical world
    • is very far from the present worldview. The present worldview
    • some scientific world viewers and also of some soul viewers.
    • scientific and to the philosophical worldviews.
    • worldview on scientific ground, it feels forced to ascend from
    • worldview that became ingrained in a big part of our
    • worldview has almost got to a kind of ideal limitation of its
    • dilettantish worldview constructions that arise from some
    • However, just this methodical scientific worldview gives
    • world because science stops where the supersensible begins, we
    • find that by which the scientific worldview wants to pull the
    • it has to say about the phenomena of the world, about its
    • since centuries already any human worldview has intended to
    • scientific worldview says, if the human being feels hunger and
    • strict methods of the scientific worldview. If you take the
    • come from the impressions of the outside world into his soul.
    • impressions of the outside world have the power to generate
    • One Attain Knowledge of Higher Worlds? and
    • face you if you familiarise yourself with the worldviews of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture III: Goethe as Father of Spiritual Research
    Matching lines:
    • as rather dubious to raise the lawfulness of the world to ideal
    • experiences that places itself beside the natural world. I know
    • Goethe and the Goethean worldview to state these or those
    • contents of a Goethean sentence to confirm the worldview meant
    • characterised the whole way of his position to the world
    • knowledge about the world to the fact that he never thought
    • of the world as far as one has to exceed with such an
    • a world that is beyond the sensory, of course, are irked by
    • to the highest degree to speak of things of another world. He
    • world, so one speaks of such nullities like of the things of
    • another world. When Goethe said this, he also pointed to the
    • things of another world. Goethe agrees with Hamann in this
    • speak of the things of another world. Yes, the naturalists
    • the Goethean worldview where one only wants to recognise it,
    • worldview. At such a place where Goethe characterises himself,
    • objects of our world experience that you always evoke something
    • spiritual world? — You still face doubt, indecision.
    • ecclesiastical worldview to a free philosophical viewpoint. You
    • At the Turning Point of the Christian World Period. The
    • healthy worldview. One cannot say that he was prepared in his
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture IV: Mind, Soul and Body of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • One Attain Knowledge of Higher Worlds?, Occult
    • thoughts completely follow the course of the outer world with
    • worldly wisdom he regulates his inner life, his train of
    • coming from the spiritual outer world.
    • activities occurring in the outside world. These inner
    • physician and physiologist) speaks of seven world riddles as
    • outside world, that what was before only inner surging life
    • world the latter becomes inner experience. You can apply this
    • confronted with a physical outside world, but with a spiritual
    • world and a spiritual sense of touch, which then differentiates
    • cannot penetrate into the spiritual world with the faculty of
    • judgement that you have gained in the sensory world, not even
    • refrain from penetrating into the spiritual world, before you
    • penetrate really into the spiritual world. For a certain
    • spiritual world what comes only from the physical-sensory
    • first to penetrate into the spiritual world. This virtue also
    • other worldviews tends to deny the possibility that the human
    • spiritual world, reluctantly because even today one points
    • world. About such things, I will speak in detail in the talk on
    • expansion world, the awake consciousness generally from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture V: Nature and Her Riddles in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • worldview speaks in almost mocking way about a talk, which
    • spiritual world with such experimental art is a fallacy,
    • What appears in the sensory world can only give some indication
    • of the sensory world. With this attempt, Wallace was indeed in
    • gradually to the immediate view of a spiritual world because
    • the spiritual world. Since you have to know on one side that
    • means he moves the ether into that world in which non-material
    • world of atoms. One always requires if one exceeds the only
    • find a thing in itself or a world of atoms behind the sensory
    • penetration behind the sensory world. If you want to search the
    • together with the world. You have to penetrate vividly into the
    • world with which you live together before the mirror. It is
    • the described way in what way you stand in the spiritual world,
    • its own everlasting nature in the spiritual world.
    • from the soul, while the soul submerges in the spiritual world.
    • world is the producer of the usual consciousness — that
    • who possibly leads back this physical-sensory world in
    • speculative scientific worldview can become such a suggestion
    • Maybe just because the scientific worldview has worked in the
    • comprehensible worldview, but it is to be represented gradually
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture VI: The Historical Life of Humanity and Its Riddles
    Matching lines:
    • the beginning of this world disaster many people were of the
    • social or other world relations, so that you can expect from a
    • it comes from the desire to interpret the world phenomena as
    • awake only with the percepts of the outside world and the
    • world of feelings. You can easily realise that, however, also
    • If you learn to behold in the spiritual world, you know:
    • world in which our feelings submerge just with that part of our
    • develop pictures from the contact with this spiritual world by
    • world. This Imaginative cognition is the completely conscious
    • which the world of human feelings is connected, which is only
    • in its reality with the Imaginative beholding of the world. In
    • to know the spiritual world as far as the will impulses that
    • the spiritual world and its development, then he notices that
    • after the judgement that one has gained in the sensory world. I
    • instinctively, as if he grasped the outer world with body and
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture VIII: The Animal and Human Realms. Their Origin and Development
    Matching lines:
    • animals. The modern scientific worldview has this in common
    • Today you still meet the different worldviews that are
    • human beings who interpret the world and its phenomena
    • of every world consideration. It is completely irrelevant to
    • position in the world not to know at first what he represents
    • in the world and how he stands there in it to get that only
    • and “spiritual ears” to have a spiritual world
    • related to the world.
    • animal world. This lives in his thinking. In the animal realm
    • us, while we survey the world with thinking. We pursue what we
    • connected with the whole outer world.
    • worldview of Goethe the bones of the skull are transformed
    • relating to the outside world with the senses is a higher
    • being produces himself spiritually: just the world of thought.
    • The world of thought is the spiritualised human being.
    • faces the outside world like concluded by a shell.
    • the memory. We perceive the outside world as it is, and process
    • up from the outside world. Today I cannot explain what the
    • world today.
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture IX: The Supersensible Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • One Attain Knowledge of Higher Worlds?. Such
    • contents which somebody regards as revelation of higher worlds
    • supersensible world. However, on the other side, all these
    • has experiences while facing the outside world. These
    • the object of the outside world and form, inwards directed, our
    • everything that appears in the world has its concomitants which
    • the supersensible world that everything that is done as
    • the supersensible world.
    • to the spiritual world according to the methods of spiritual
    • world. However, our conscious knowledge of the outer physical
    • world is more distant from each other; we cannot build the
    • musical experience of the world. It is, as if you interrelate a
    • we regard as our world in which we live with our ego, with our
    • coming objectively into this spiritual world. He can be very
    • are in the spiritual world, the view which can already be a
    • this spiritual world. Thus, you have to use particular mental
    • Thus, the world is interspersed with something invisible.
    • to the world gains ground again in humanity. If you ask
    • knowledge of the whole world, nevertheless, strictly speaking
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture X: The Questions of Free Will and Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • organism is directed either upon the sensory world or is
    • One Attain Knowledge of Higher Worlds?, in the
    • knows that it is in the real world context that it does not
    • world context and does not create pictures from this in such a
    • world with those pictures that arise from a pathological
    • spiritual world if the activity with which you enter it is as
    • world necessity. It is very important to know that that which
    • Now, however, you are in the spiritual-mental world. But you
    • imagery, an Imaginative world, and you also know that this
    • Imaginative world has a relation to reality, as well as the
    • spiritual world. That which the soul experiences in the
    • penetrate into the spiritual world.
    • less familiarised than with the Imaginative world. You realise
    • spiritual world. Everything that I have developed in these
    • this spiritual world with Imagination, Inspiration, and
    • world riddles.” Du Bois-Reymond was inclined in a
    • world into which he entered from the previous life on earth.
    • what goes into the spiritual world if the human being passes
    • spiritual world and has brought the guideline of thinking from
    • spiritual world and from the pictures the preparation of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture I: Schiller's Life and Characteristic Quality
    Matching lines:
    • since Schiller died, and the educated world in Germany will
    • (worldview). Quantities of questions receive a wholly new
    • light as a result of Schiller's view of the world. Our business
    • relationship with the world and its deepest foundations.
    • originate in matter. The ups and downs in the world around us
    • in trying to explain the whole world by a few barren ideas.
    • they knew something of the relationships of the world,
    • world, men began to ask how that personality was to establish
    • itself firmly in the world.
    • deepest foundations of the world and the soul. But if, as a
    • result, there was nothing any longer secure in the world, the
    • personality stand towards the world? How is the soul to find
    • unfreely in the external world from necessity; in the world of
    • in by the real world and by his ideal of reason. But there is
    • another, middle condition between reason and the sense world,
    • sense world is therefore only the expression of the spirit; in
    • art; and so he would like to transform the whole world into a
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture II: Schiller's Work and its Changing Phases
    Matching lines:
    • his own soul; the same forces which were active in the world
    • difference between the objective world and human nature, that
    • stands opposed to the demands of the world as they were
    • ideals and general ideas applicable to the world had been
    • levels. Anyone who has much in him and comes into the world
    • Schiller lacked was knowledge of man and of the world. His
    • acquainted with a philosophy and view of the world which was to
    • man into humanity. It is the world-picture which appeared in
    • His task it were to move the world within,
    • is the moral law. On the one side — the world of
    • a duality such as we saw before, but the whole world of human
    • selves but was fruitful for the world and for humanity.
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture III: Schiller and Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • in the history of the world.
    • their friendship have ever been of such a world-wide
    • it was not possible to show that the world of the spirit is
    • of the world had still to be expressed in the form of artistic
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture IV: Schiller's Weltanschauung and his Wallenstein
    Matching lines:
    • Schiller's Weltanschauung (World Conception)
    • in a continual struggle for a higher view of the world; how he
    • which are effective in the world and to fructify them in really
    • vivid lectures. The smaller essays on subjects of world history
    • “Everything in the world derives from a spiritual basis.
    • the forces in the world; he is the epitome and unification of
    • Julius.” The world is a thought of God, everything lives
    • could, he feels, regard the world from this standpoint. Is it
    • live with such a picture of the world?
    • Kantianism Schiller got a new world-picture which lasted till
    • the middle of the nineties. The problem of the world has become
    • this framework. Not till the world's end when men have reached
    • the world, he tells himself, and he has sought it as he does in
    • calls on artists to take their place in the world-scheme and to
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture V: Schiller, the Greek Drama and Nietzsche
    Matching lines:
    • higher spiritual world — that is for Schiller the meaning
    • arisen, of the Mystery cults within which the world-drama of
    • world-redemption was depicted. Edouard Schuré has
    • artistic solution of the world-riddle. The world-embracing
    • born out of the world of myth. Wagner was keen, not on the
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture VI: Schiller's Later Plays
    Matching lines:
    • not what we should nowadays call poetry. It was the world-drama
    • working from the spiritual world. It is this something
    • feeling of the world around us, press upon us. This Demetrius
    • the world around him, he learns that he has been mistaken; he
    • “He was snatched from the world in the ripe maturity of
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture VII: Schiller's Influence during the Nineteenth Century
    Matching lines:
    • classicists generally, held towards world culture. We cannot
    • Schiller looks for his material all over the world, he has
    • risen from the world around him and established himself on his
    • of world-literature are one of the chief services of the
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture VIII: What can the present learn from Schiller
    Matching lines:
    • the idea, the idea by which the world as a whole is to be
    • world, a fine and subtle view which can only be grasped by a
    • greatness and breadth of his spiritual horizons: the world of
    • artistic can be separated from a world conception
    • world-conception, Weltanschauung.
    • indigence of the sense-world. It was in the harmony between the
    • spiritual and the poverty of the sense-world that Schiller
    • into the world's inner core. This deep seriousness which broods
    • Materialism has become a world philosophy, a gospel, an
    • our culture, is to become the great educator of the world.
    • world, but to be the heralds of a higher spiritual reality.
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture IX: Schiller and Idealism
    Matching lines:
    • knowledge to unite the sense-world and the moral. The core of
    • a perfect union of the sense-world and the moral.
    • bridge between the sense-world and the divine. Schiller pushed
    • punishment. Then the “world karma” is
    • accomplished; world-history becomes a world-judgment. The poet
    • disregards himself and looks at world history objectively. This
    • objective, divine image of the world, and create for himself a
    • that is not the whole truth; the sense-world only represents a
    • spiritual in the external world instead of in himself, is
    • the sense world. In this struggle we really get to know
  • Title: The Situation of the World
    Matching lines:
    • The Situation of the World
    • series entitled, Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy, published in German
    • Situation in the World, War and Peace, published in the Anthroposophic News
    • Riddles of the World and Anthroposophy,
    • The Present Situation in the World, War and Peace,
    • SITUATION OF THE WORLD
    • are stirring the world just now, events of the kind: described
    • something in the world and we can influence its course of
    • Transvaal war. If we now look around in the world, we find that
    • OF THE WORLD AND THEOSOPHY.
    • viewed from the aspect of a spiritual conception of the world
    • anything which can be eliminated from the world by principles
    • Many things would be different in the world if it were
    • so that an encompassing conception of the world must open our
    • In the world the beings that can best assert themselves in the
    • keeping with the course of world-development, we find that the
    • and battle into the world.
    • was able to explain to you here that a hidden world is
    • immediately connected with our physical world; it is the astral
    • world which does not consist of the objects and beings that can
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Human Body
    Matching lines:
    • the soul and their connection with the universal world riddles,
    • in the world. The reigning misunderstandings which I have
    • manifestation of soul. Now, we experience the world only
    • might be objectively present in the world. In a curious way,
    • everything, the entire world, is absorbed into the soul. To
    • something has actually occurred in the external world which is
    • in the world.
    • process to that which is out there in the world; that it only
    • really takes place in the world. Fundamentally, one can well
    • through the sense world, impressions are made on the human
    • human being's intercourse with the outer sense world. But one
    • intercourse with the outer world. In this regard it becomes
    • perceptible outer world continues by way of the sense organs
    • really have the objective world immediately within us in the
    • outer world. Therefore, the sense perception of the animal is
    • outer world directly as it penetrates into the organism. For
    • with the outer world where the outer world comes to meet him
    • following: When we encounter the outer world through our
    • facts in the outer world. While we form mental representations,
    • to in this world. However, spiritual science must then be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddles of the Soul and Riddles of the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • expresses it: In the sphere in which world conceptions arise,
    • research in spiritual fields must, in regard to any world
    • one-sided world view, such a one will always be closed to the
    • in questions concerning world conceptions. We are able to put
    • brought forward in a positive form concerning world
    • forward in world conception questions to that immediate life
    • Now, you know, that one of the principal world conception
    • ether, which means thinking about the world not only as filled
    • casts him into the constantly changing world of substance, in a
    • life. He only returns in death into the invisible world, or
    • better said, as he never left this world, as it is that which
    • body which is released into the spiritual world at death.
    • and of a way of seeing and comprehending the world. They would
    • How to Attain Knowledge of the Higher Worlds.
    • breathe. Without the understanding of the etheric world, an
    • senses and the outer world. As a result of the fact that the
    • outer world.
    • consciousness) into the world of the senses ... The fundamental
    • the outer world, in the way in which we see it, as the child
    • penetrate into the spiritual world wish, above all, to have
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Knowledge of Healing: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • his behaviour towards the material world. This material concept of
    • world than those who came later, there still persisted the concept of
    • illness. That in reality everyone went about the world with the
    • thus — that here in the physical world a man is able to deal with
    • side-by-side with the measures taken for the physical world. Then this
    • learning in the civilised world. The student site there listening to
    • world arose before him. Because it necessitated the withdrawal of the
    • another world, where everything was different from the physical world,
    • understand this prejudice, this assumption that the world was always
    • yellow. The surrounding world had, for them, a much more fiery aspect,
    • nature they saw is an unknown world to us. The evolution of mankind
    • in the world of nature — was the time when a feeling was acquired
    • their beautiful world-concep tion was mediated through their senses,
    • world. For even the best conditions on earth need perpetual healing
    • which, out of the anthroposophical world-conception, have contributed
  • Title: Knowledge of Healing: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • world-history, of outer, physical world-history, something of great
    • look upon this as an event taking place in the spiritual World and
    • connected with mankind's history. It is in the spiritual world that
    • spiritual world about 1879, and from 1914 on the necessity arose for
    • taking place in the spiritual world. Indeed precisely in the case of
    • conscious: In the world of spirit something is happening that has an
    • echo in the world of men. — What they thus perceived can today be
    • being was involved in the events which, out of the spiritual world t,
    • arising out of their common physical experience of the world. Perhaps
    • cut off not only from the spiritual world but also from the physical.
    • physical world or that of the spirit. All that a man knows about is his
    • world-history. He had no share in the experience of that great,
    • momentous change which, behind external world history, came about in
    • the spiritual world during the second half of the nineteenth century.
    • world should follow the lead of the spiritual world. This lesson is
    • spiritual world. But that will not do. This is not a matter of basking
    • world from out the spirit — through the spirit to gain mastery,
    • over the material world. There will be no end to all the misery that
    • world? — But that is not right. To speak in that way has
    • many people as possible in the world may be moved by the urgent need
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • of the higher worlds and about their connection with man. It must be
    • into the higher worlds we there meet with beings who, it is true, do
    • not belong to our physical world, but who are in themselves so independent
    • that we can describe them as ‘persons’ for those worlds,
    • worlds we meet with certain beings who, so to speak, extend part of
    • by higher beings of the astral world, and the actual ego is behind
    • the partition, behind that wall which separates the physical world from
    • the astral world. And in a corresponding way this holds good for the
    • other group-egos, the group-egos of the plant or the mineral world.
    • When we raise ourselves from the physical world into higher worlds
    • who may equally well be considered personalities for those worlds, but
    • devachanic plane are in fact densely populated worlds. We find many kinds
    • one does not know that beings who live above in higher worlds are active
    • manifestation, of beings of higher worlds. It is of these things that
    • world they have this existence on the astral plane, but they are related,
    • astral existence within our world. You must in fact picture conditions
    • in the higher worlds as being much more complicated than people are
    • the aspect of the higher worlds, there exists an unbroken connection
    • reverse side of other beings whom we also find in the astral world,
    • world; they have their actual scene of action on another planet. As
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • reveal to us, in broad outline, the inner course of world evolution,
    • in the Zodiac take place slowly; changes in the planetary world and
    • he is a being who receives. The things and beings of the world
    • Just imagine that the world around you were empty, or dark. You could
    • of your inner world. It is characteristic of man that he is a being
    • inner life, from outside; things must exist in the world if his soul
    • life, which works in the world in such a way that it does not receive
    • streaming into the world, imbuing the world with life?
    • our world offers Himself in sacrifice. Just as man strives upwards into
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • theosophy who have been familiar for some time with its world-conception
    • keep up. In the world-conception of theosophy you have the great illuminating
    • views that are drawn out of a spiritual conception of the world.
    • grounds, but by investigating the facts of the spiritual worlds. There
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • there were no solid rocky masses, what we call the mineral world in
    • between a lower creature of the animal world, which has preserved certain
    • a multiple meaning, and when we consider the true facts of world evolution
    • had exactly the same knowledge of world evolution as we give out today
    • their ego to the outer world. It is very remarkable, but so it is: they
    • sheer egos to the outside world. The whole activity in the surroundings
    • world appeared. In earlier conditions man had perceived nothing but
    • world. But man was not yet quite independent, much was still regulated
    • aperture towards the outer world arises. To sketch this (Fig.
    • body opens to the outside world.
    • external world, but a kind of dim clairvoyance. This was, however, more
    • the external world. And now begins the conscious transforming of the
    • connection with the outside world he forms in himself an enclosure.
    • world, all that the ego “learns” through external contacts.
    • intercourse with the external world he is transforming his astral body
    • impregnated into the world. That is the lowest member of the Spirits
    • Thus we see that we grasp the evolution of the world from its spiritual
    • aspect when we look into the depths of the world. We learn gradually
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • World evolution through Saturn, Sun, Moon,
    • illumine your consciousness with the whole world of dreams. This inner
    • according to the world-music. The albuminous substance, protoplasm,
    • under the wonder-working of world music. Then only was the whole impregnated
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • the outer world. The objector might say: This recapitulation-principle
    • the world, yet it must be affirmed from the depths of the facts by a
    • the Christ-Principle and the Luciferic Spirits work together in world
    • feel one with the eternal Ground of the World Whom we call the “Father”
    • worlds. From religion mankind evolves to wisdom, glowed through by love.
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • Yahve, the lawful, Prince of this World. The highest spirit is
    • perceive the physical world. As their lowest being they have the etheric
    • himself. with himself. The world is not built up on such egotism. In
    • every situation of life the world requires man to share in working on
    • reaches down into the animal world, and this was felt by the peoples,
    • as the animal world, so that the ancient Egyptians, who experienced
    • of world evolution is based upon a sum of forces which are guided by
    • the study of the spiritual worlds one should not be satisfied with general
    • man can form any idea guide the course of world-evolution through such
    • to rise into the higher worlds. The physical plane of external reality
    • in the physical world today. For it would not have seemed at all important
    • world with all that today represents the achievements of civilization.
    • have stood still, so to speak, in world-evolution. You will be able
    • — Satan, the “Unlawful Prince of this World.” This
    • this World. The very deepest wisdom lies behind what is expressed in
    • what is revealed in the world as spirit. Satan was called a Spirit of
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • of man, of the higher worlds, of evolution, etc., but far more than
    • Before coming into touch with the theosophical world-conception one
    • acquiring these feelings towards those other worlds which are continuously
    • pulsing through our world imperceptibly to our senses. People who have
    • such feelings, who take this attitude to these other worlds, are those
    • should not have the real will to unlock that world which must gradually
    • centre of our world conception, as the microcosm. To understand man
    • exist in the world, and although in the modern phase of human development
    • nature. In the single animal standing before us in the physical world
    • as it were, towards the higher worlds and linked to spirituality. I
    • our world. The activity of these beings of body and soul plays very
    • definitely into our world. What they do can very well be seen, but not
    • the external world. They come back again as his destiny. What he has
    • the fact that they have not made use of life! The world is around them;
    • they have possessed senses in order to perceive the world, to enrich
    • world evolution, they re-main behind at a certain stage. Beings that
    • on Jupiter. Thus we see how the world is woven, harmful elements as
    • well as beneficent; we have a moral element woven into the world process.
    • which work into the physical world though they exist only on the astral
    • and connections. But they work in a certain way in our world. The classification
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • said that these group souls play the same rôle in the astral world
    • physical world. The human ego is really a group ego which has descended
    • world, similarly formed animals being members of their group ego. We
    • world, the loss of these members and their renewal.
    • what falls away must be entirely exhausted in the surrounding world,
    • around us in what we call the super-sensible world.
    • observations of the spiritual-super-sensible worlds — if one may
    • in the super-sensible world the beings which need it arrive at the spot.
    • who, we may say, have severed their connection with other worlds to
    • They are beings which can well be used in other worlds. At any rate,
    • spun out about All-Being and All-Ensouledness of this or that world,
    • humanity will be ripe to acknowledge the super-sensible worlds of which
    • the spiritual-science world-conception speaks today. Such a phenomenon
    • super-sensible worlds offers a wonderful answer to the great riddle of
    • a last relic of ancient clairvoyant sight. Man lived by day in a world
    • the experiences which early man had in the super-sensible world in his
    • worlds. In these worlds man felt himself not as an individual being
    • its consciousness is connected directly with the spiritual world, and
    • inventions and discoveries. The world began to demand more from the
    • inner world of truth. Then in spite of all individualism, in spite of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • permeation of the world with spirit is symbolized by the Whitsuntide
    • These have, as it were, ventured too far forward into our physical world
    • only in the fact that the ego souls of other beings are in other worlds.
    • world. Further, the beings which we call plants have a dreamless sleeping
    • consciousness for the physical world here but they have group egos which
    • dwell in the lower parts of the devachanic world; and, finally, the
    • One who moves clairvoyantly in the astral and devachanic worlds has
    • in the same way as here in the physical world he has intercourse during
    • in the members remaining here in the physical world, or in those which
    • are in the astral world, has the same consciousness as the plant covering
    • was as yet no mineral kingdom, on the Sun there was no plant world in
    • world — hence it is the “physical body” — it has
    • of explosion really takes place in the astral world when man utters
    • takes place in the spiritual world when man lies, which has a far more
    • devastating effect for that world than any misfortune in the physical
    • world. But things which one relates at a certain stage of spiritual-scientific
    • higher worlds must take possession of the physical body in the night
    • been detached from the spiritual world. Such beings, detached in this
    • circuitous way, now flit and whir about in our world and belong to the
    • beings working in from the spiritual worlds and these likewise are now
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • The words of the spiritual world which the consciousness soul
    • co-operation between man and the spiritual worlds. Spiritual beings
    • is also formed between man and the spiritual world through his many
    • all the time relationship with the higher worlds, however improbable
    • beings live, so to speak, out of the spiritual worlds and extend their
    • worlds. In those forms of art expressed in space we have on earth physical
    • here on earth as the bond between the spiritual world and our earth,
    • soul — is in the astral world and from there draws for itself
    • ego-soul is thus in a more ordered, more spiritual world than during
    • of the spiritual world, then everything living in his physical body
    • from the spiritual world something for each of the body's members,
    • the harmonies in the spiritual world — to permeate the forces
    • man is so much estranged from the spiritual world, these “space-forces”
    • understand Greek architecture, the purest architecture in the world.
    • paths to the soul to float up to the spiritual worlds. We are given
    • taken by the soul from the physical world into the spiritual world.
    • at night in the spiritual world and brings with it when it slips again
    • him out of the spiritual world and made alive to him when it comes in
    • material from the outer world.
    • or mind soul takes flight into the astral world every night, something
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 1: Introductory Lecture. Winter Session, 1911-1912
    Matching lines:
    • world by an easy path. I believe that as the necessity for a deepening
    • make it easy for anybody to reach the spiritual world. And yet as the
    • their way into the world. Anyone who studies Isis Unveiled and then
    • and system of thought in the world — with the exception of
    • in Annie Besant's last book, The Changing World, everything is jumbled
    • Christianity and The Changing World ... these are matters which
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 2: Evidences of Bygone Ages In Modern Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • was, she could not marry, for she belonged to the spiritual worlds, but
    • how the spirit-world plays into the world of men — but stories of this
    • spontaneous way of depicting the interplay between the spirit-world
    • and the human world, simply do not exist in European literature. They
    • first came to know her in the spiritual world; she then descends into
    • the physical world and her life continues there. The trend of the two
    • spiritual world — not in the form in which it is expressed in European
    • formerly been received directly from the spiritual world but were now
    • begin with, in the spiritual world and then seeks bodily substance in
    • it derives from the same world to which the stars belong: the human
    • being has descended from the worlds of the Stars!” ... It
    • was seen as a heavenly being, a being from the spiritual world. For it
    • that he was clothed in matter. The transition from the spiritual world
    • to the physical world was a much gentler, more delicate process. Not
    • spiritual world ... on the contrary, he saw clearly that there was
    • beings who belong to that other world. He knew: One can communicate
    • connection with the spiritual world survived the Atlantean
    • so the perfectly natural communion with the spiritual world very soon
    • turned its gaze into the spiritual world around, was born again later
    • the spiritual world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 3: 'Chance' and Present-day Consciousness. An Easter Meditation
    Matching lines:
    • word “chance.” We say that certain happenings in the world
    • world-evolution, one which, if we grasp its significance, shows us
    • to a higher world and has drawn nearer to what is spoken of by all
    • world-evolution; and if we connect direct observation of the outer
    • world with what we learn from Spiritual Science, a very remarkable
    • Thus when we know of the power of the Supersensible behind the world
    • see the clash of two worlds, literally the clash of two worlds.
    • A wise World-Order has made it possible for many happenings to appear
    • about by the spiritual worlds! He will look down upon them as
    • Within us there is a clash of two worlds: one is connected merely with
    • “chance,” recognising the wisdom with which world-evolution
    • Something must take place of which the exoteric world has absolutely
    • in the world, even though this amounts merely to a new understanding
    • philosophical opinions concerning the spiritual world which make some
    • to teachings concerning a spiritual world although it is not difficult
    • world upon reason.” But when they hear about Spiritual Science or
    • under the name of “Theosophy,” the world-conception I now
    • impulses leading to progress in the world can only flourish when they
    • fortuity in the world is permeated with meaning and divine purpose.
    • also to behold itself in the world and to draw into its own realm of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 4: The Forces of the Human Soul and Their Inspirers. Kalewala: The Epic
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual worlds and have, in their own way, expressed in words, we
    • ourselves strive for deeper insight into those worlds and man's
    • knowledge we have acquired concerning the super-sensible world?
    • that in and from those same worlds to which we aspire along the path
    • given to the world in different epochs and in multifarious ways.
    • observation of the spiritual world had led me to “member” the
    • directed to the spiritual world quite independently of any tradition.
    • our present relationship to the external world, simply did not exist;
    • world. Therefore when we look into the spiritual world we can speak of
    • worlds are connected, Beings who are the direct Inspirers of the
    • soul in that super-sensible world with which, in primeval times, human
    • world, no matter whether this is the result of deliberate training, as
    • the outpouring of the threefold human soul from the spiritual world.
    • Origin of the Animal World in the Light of Spiritual Science.”)
    • remained in the spiritual world above; his development began only when
    • acquired today of the spiritual worlds. The Kalewala is an example of
    • the whole world of culture are turning to it. In what is the most
    • So, too, it can be the whole world over, when we realise what must be
    • world which will break in upon them as a kind of natural experience.
    • “grow into” the spiritual world. Through Spiritual Science,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 5: The Idea of Reincarnation and Its Introduction Into Western Culture
    Matching lines:
    • insight into the spiritual world and conceptions of the universe which
    • vision into the spiritual worlds have never since been equalled, nor
    • beggar in the Upper World than a king in the realm of the
    • significance of the spiritual world lying behind and beyond the
    • spiritual worlds. This will serve as an illustration of the
    • again of all that Christianity has brought into the world, we know
    • In typically Oriental conceptions of the world there is a firmly
    • its continuance in a simple heavenly life, the Oriental world
    • Oriental world-conception we find references to Beings of whom it is
    • world of thought from which Buddhism has grown speaks of many Buddhas
    • other words, the Oriental conception of the world perceives the
    • outer world can teach is, at most, semblance and parable, that
    • painter. In the western world, as is only to be expected, it is
    • Orphaned at an early age, he was thrown out into the world, and
    • disputes in the world of religion were rampant and widespread, when
    • in the Christian world at the time and a kind of jubilation at the
    • have endeavoured to present Raphael's creations to the world in the
    • (not events in the spiritual world) which took place after he was
    • world. Deep insight may come to us when, in the light of such concrete
    • in the physical world is a great law of existence, and that recurrence
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 6: The Mission of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • worlds leads thought and perception beyond the material world of
    • beyond the ordinary world into a spiritual world, in reality his
    • perceived, in everything taking place in the world, something at once
    • and certain attributes of things in the world lay in a sphere unknown
    • something that is not present in the world of sense. And so, before
    • the world of sense the philosophers perceived no super-sensible forces.
    • than the actual phenomena of the sense-world. In other words:
    • the super-sensible world.” And so all philosophising begins with
    • as a being who comes into the world of the senses from a super-sensible
    • world and finds that the things of the sense-world do not tally with
    • what he perceived in the super-sensible world. Wonder arises in him
    • be explained by knowledge he once possessed in a super-sensible world.
    • world, to something belonging to a sphere he can only enter when he
    • transcends the world in which his physical body encloses him. This is
    • one indication of the fact that here, in this physical world, there is
    • A second power which releases the human being from the ordinary world,
    • Those who go heedlessly through the world do not regard compassion as
    • into his world. In other words: we are set free from ourselves, we
    • fact that compassion exists in the world bears witness that even in
    • the world of sense we can be set free from, can pass out beyond
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 7: The Signature of Human Evolution The Advancing Individuality
    Matching lines:
    • it is to be a beggar in the Upper World than a king in the realm of
    • the Shades!” ... that is to say, in the world lying on the
    • the Fourth Post-Atlantean epoch knew that in the physical world he was
    • with what the Greeks called the World of Shades, because by that time
    • connection with that other world.
    • worlds of Divine Spirit, was present not only in the culture which
    • of the world presented to a man of the earliest Indian epoch, of which
    • cannot direct his gaze to the outer world in the way that is customary
    • in our time. His perception, his picture of the world cannot be as
    • from Cosmic Space, from the world of the stars — it was these
    • the great Cosmic Spaces remained. Whereas perceptions of the world
    • gazed with lucid clarity into the world of the stars. It is therefore
    • physical world was already in its preparatory stage. The impulses
    • long, long ages. Thus the impulse to look out into the physical world
    • with the worlds of Divine Spirit ” ... The gaze was turned back
    • Gods had fashioned the world through the ages of Lemuria and Atlantis.
    • with a faculty which tells him of the outer world, clouds the bright
    • light of the inner world of the Spirit, and compels him to look from
    • within-outwards, if he is to master the external world. This age was
    • physical world to which he was descending. Picturing this Impulse as a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 8: Consciousness, Memory, Karma
    Matching lines:
    • present in the human being as he moves about the world today; and the
    • really means nothing in the outer world. It is within you, and only
    • after death does it begin to mean something in the outer world
    • others, in the outside world. Think about this, and it will soon
    • but pass over into the world outside as active influences.
    • What is imparted in this way to the outer world during a man's
    • the outer world. Everyday consciousness is bound up with the physical
    • as an influence in the outer world, has its source in the astral body.
    • by the human “ I,” and passes over into other worlds —
    • world. Karma remains connected with the human being; but there are
    • world.
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 9: Form-creating Forces
    Matching lines:
    • are sent outwards, towards the outer spiritual world, and that
    • spiritual world actually as destructive forces. On the other hand, all
    • processes operating in world-evolution are understood, that thinking
    • the necessary impulses of will made effective in the world. In order
    • Individuality, so does the path to the spiritual worlds taken by human
    • was an outer happening, striking into the physical world; a future
    • becoming more accessible to influences from the spiritual world, the
    • souls are open to the spiritual worlds and if they strive to grasp
    • A kind of counterbalancing process operates in the world and while, on
    • “the world rolls onwards like a wheel; in olden days there were
    • a world-historical Event, made manifest for all humanity. What had in
    • Initiation, became a world-historical event, passed into the common
    • upon a kind of remoteness from the world. Ask yourselves whether there
    • of World-Teachers — and this quite apart from the fact that no
    • happens. As world-evolution progresses, the factor of independent
    • anyone who knows the world today will realise that nothing can so
    • into the spiritual worlds. Hindrances would be laid in his path by
    • world as of yore? Is it possible to say that man's own spiritual
    • way to the spiritual world, if this is made dependent upon the
    • world. In such circumstances, moreover, the other side may well become
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • from spiritual heights to the world of terrestrial existence.
    • world a more deep-seated antagonism than between the spirit
    • spiritual world. Ramifications of this Mystery teaching were
    • certain centres of world evolution, the abolition of the soul
    • stage of world history. In that event, we may ask, why did
    • world. It was suppressed by dogmatic Christianity from
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • the world we must study the tripartite division of the cosmos
    • accordance with the laws of the physical world; the soul-life
    • apprehends the external world through sense-perception. This
    • appears just as it is”, withdraws to a world remote
    • from the phenomenal world and enjoys immortality. Now this
    • world. It was simply a question of the degree of spiritual
    • Therefore with the best will in the world it is difficult to
    • place in the spiritual world before man first incarnated on
    • a true understanding of the world, must be reckoned amongst
    • back to the spiritual world.
    • world; that the souls of men had not yet severed all
    • turn from God to a world of materialism of their own
    • repeated Earth-lives. A time in the evolution of the world
    • the world proved to be the salvation of mankind. Now we must
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • must break with the past withdrew from the world and became
    • People declared that one must renounce the world and follow
    • “withdraw from the world” is still to be found in
    • the world could man be saved from the consequences of the
    • them to remain in the world and yet find salvation. He had no
    • “kingdom of the world”. It was an attack upon the
    • “kingdoms of the world”, in contradistinction to
    • their spirit with the spirit which He found in the world
    • the kingdom of the world and characterized this difference in
    • of the world. What was the result? — “And all
    • Christ Jesus, an impulse that was not of this world, but
    • spirits behind the physical world in so far as they have
    • Jesus is concerned with the spiritual world itself. It is
    • that Christ was destined to introduce into the world
    • something that had not existed before. The world disapproves
    • first to recognize that Christ Jesus had given to the world
    • spiritual world. Out of their super-sensible knowledge the
    • demons revealed Christ's contribution to the world long
    • of the world as envisaged by physicists. At the time I made
    • object in the external world. We can observe it only from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • to exclude morality from their view of world evolution. Today
    • the world will be determined by these same laws. To a certain
    • the physical world. Indeed certain religious confessions seek
    • Christianity on his sleeve, but his view of the world was
    • that there is a higher vision of the world in which the
    • have found it impossible to think of the world as once again
    • non-Christian world would have precious little confidence in
    • most sober observation of the world around confirms what I
    • fraction of Goethe's world-conception is realized in
    • endowed. He would have looked out upon a world from which he
    • own eyes and they are realities in the external world like
    • had eyes to see the external world, but also to perceive the
    • not only an interaction with the external world, but a
    • plane. In order that the world may not fall into a state of
    • when it is incorporated in this way in the whole world order;
    • Impulse to the cosmic world order.
    • “You who are now living in the kingdom of this world
    • the world; no new laws can originate there. But to those who
    • the Scribes, must approach the world in a new light, as
    • something more than a purely phenomenal world.”
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • but because he was denied insight into the spiritual world,
    • world in which nature and morality are one — then the
    • world.
    • familiar with Schopenhauer's dictum: “The world
    • without the eye, that without the eye the world would be dark
    • able to open men's eyes to the physical world. But this
    • perception of the phenomenal world implied, on the other
    • attention to the external world of the senses, but the spirit
    • dwelling in that world could not enter into them; their eyes
    • the sensible world, that we cannot see behind this world.
    • from the contemporary view of the world are motivated by the
    • conception of the world must lead directly to Spiritual
    • kingdom of the world, but seek it rather in the things that
    • are not of this world. Receive baptism whereby your etheric
    • that his individuality inhabits the spiritual world between
    • the spiritual world, to the spiritual Hierarchies. When a man
    • Gods in the surrounding world, but he can perceive them
    • individuality inhabits the spiritual world, and he is also
    • be a citizen of the spiritual world where Jupiter dwelt. He
    • demeanour that he belonged to the spiritual world. Sometimes
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • super-sensible world — recognized Him. The super-sensible
    • world therefore knew of His advent. The more informed leaders
    • plane but something that was related to the spiritual world,
    • world. Without a shadow of doubt the leading spirits of early
    • world, had a presentiment of the far-reaching importance of
    • worlds. Many who were contemporaries of the Mystery of
    • the advent of Christ Jesus — indeed the world had been
    • the existing world order of that time.
    • exercised a powerful influence in the external world. They
    • the spiritual world.” They were aware that a decisive
    • turning-point in the history of the world had now been
    • which has entered the world at this decisive moment in
    • with the spiritual world-impulses and to stem the tide of
    • world-evolution. Such things had already happened before; and
    • known to the world that the turning-point in world-history
    • spiritual world. Baptism was no longer an object of ridicule;
    • the effects of baptism were demonstrated for all the world to
    • world history had arrived. This inititated Emperor had taken
    • initiated into the secrets of world events received a
    • deeper meaning but they felt that the turning-point of world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • One of the outstanding figures in world
    • His life and career show how the course of world history is
    • and world evolution, the spiritual origin of the world and
    • world to the spiritual Being of the Sun and above all that
    • man on Earth. It was clear to Julian that the world can never
    • to have a voice in the ordering of the world. He had to
    • spiritual forces operating in the sensible world, and that if
    • we seek to introduce new impulses into world evolution by
    • which derived their power from the spiritual world. These
    • saw the vanishing world of antiquity in a totally different
    • spiritual world. He could only hope to succeed in the task he
    • living forces in the world? On what grounds do these teachers
    • as that which descends from the spiritual world. Those who
    • the world of thought from the world of reality. The
    • intervene in the external world and to play an active part in
    • that world. The conception of Christ Jesus that was commonly
    • that are valid for the spiritual world. You can gather from
    • fail to translate the possibility into reality if the world
    • the spiritual world.
    • spiritual world was anathema especially to the Roman Empire
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • these centuries a wave of iconoclasm swept over the world
    • asleep, and I mean this literally. They see the world as if
    • Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
    • the vanities of the world. I am emotionally detached from
    • the external world. Aristotle, too, realized that our contact
    • with the external world is mediated through the physical
    • to experience the external world. Hence the feeling of
    • deeper insight into the spiritual world I cannot rely on my
    • surrounded by a world of spirit and the resurrection has
    • the Logos operate purely in the spiritual world? What is the
    • world of spiritual ideas. When we study the Eleusinian
    • of the spiritual world, the most important experience he
    • fallen, nor has the world collapsed in chaos despite the fact
    • our feet. The loss of the ancient world is not the trivial
    • Powers in the world would be America and Russia. American
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • world of Antiquity and perfectly justified up to the time of
    • sensible world around him or of what one learns through
    • responsive to the world around, to be aware of the needs of
    • of the world in order to widen the range of his experience,
    • participation in the life of the world. In this way these
    • world, whilst the higher Initiates had more or less purged
    • “Ravens” to mediate between the external world
    • news of the outside world. These are echoes of the ancient
    • Mysteries his experience of the sensible world, but also to
    • impulses which the super-sensible world (this world of
    • external world. And only when he was fully integrated into
    • is related to the external, sensible world was he considered
    • the sensible world that which must be revealed from the
    • super-sensible world.
    • the initiate who owed to his contact with the spiritual world
    • penetrates into the spiritual world where the State cannot
    • can one reduce to order the chaos in the world if one has no
    • unless the spirit is rooted in the spiritual world
    • the spiritual world. He therefore says: reason must look to
    • spiritual world. Freedom, individuality, dignity, morality,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • existence of a spiritual world, but that the doors to this
    • world were closed to them. And there are many at the present
    • possibility of gaining insight into the spiritual world they
    • times when the spiritual world was revealed to the whole of
    • decision of choosing paths leading to the spiritual world.
    • world.
    • threshold of the spiritual world. If one practises the
    • Knowledge of the Higher Worlds,
    • concealed the spiritual world. Swedenborg had developed a
    • all who would penetrate to the spiritual world. It was
    • observations about the relations between the spiritual world
    • and the phenomenal world, observations which are highly
    • to the spiritual world. He was not motivated by egoism in his
    • when the doors of the spiritual world were opened to him
    • world — a man whose scientific achievement not only
    • who are able to see into the spiritual world, that it is
    • insight into the spiritual world, not the kind of treatise
    • At that moment an angel descended from the upper world and
    • their wisdom guide the world because it accords with the
    • implications. For that which in the phenomenal world appears
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture I: What Does the Human Being Find in Theosophy?
    Matching lines:
    • a picture of the theosophical world view in the talks which are entitled:
    • the time in which the theosophical movement has entered the world if
    • is three decades old and that when it entered the world approximately
    • give something to the world that it needs. And those who teach theosophy
    • that one could form a world view from the old religious books. Yes,
    • that time that there is nothing else in the world than what happens
    • those may have seen uneasily into the world who believed that salvation
    • Apparently, the world view was totally changed. The human beings have
    • world views to themselves in quite different way than in former times.
    • Astronomy had shown them how one can collate world views from the mere
    • into the worlds and to create a world view which does not contain, however,
    • the human being. Look back at the old world views: the human being had
    • That is why science had to investigate the world of life. It investigated
    • world views and the question was answered with the means of science.
    • said: but in such a world view I find nothing of God. — Laplace
    • world view did not need the hypothesis of a spiritually working being,
    • of their time, who answered the worldly worldly, but were able at the
    • who try to solve the various riddles of the world in this sense as you
    • had come. This impact prepared itself and came into the world in the
    • Indian, Babylonian and Assyrian or even Chinese spiritual world, the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture II: The Nature of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • of theosophy should give a short outline of the world view and way of
    • movement propagates the world view which I will give as something dogmatic.
    • be nothing else as a union where such world views are cultivated which
    • world view is able to represent his personal view of it.
    • For the theosophical world
    • over the method of the theosophical world view does not agree with any
    • produces this world view, the other theosophist another one. Only this
    • of the theosophical world view. If he then believes that that which
    • he has recognised is the whole of the world view, it may happen that
    • one often supposes that the theosophical world view has to do anything
    • been preserved that core of the world view which has always lived as
    • theosophy. So it does not concern Buddhist propaganda but a world view
    • the modern human being if he reads of the origin of this world view
    • It would have been pointless to them appearing before the world. It
    • who have represented the theosophical world view at all times and in
    • the world views are different which are described according to the own
    • always the same. The world view, which I give, corresponds to the world
    • world view, on reincarnation or re-embodiment and on karma or on the
    • the three worlds which the human being has to go through on his big
    • pilgrimage from the physical world, which everybody knows, from the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture III: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • world leads us to the principles of the physical life. Our usual science
    • world that any effect has its cause. Any action of the spiritual life
    • for the sensuous human being the facts of the physical world take place
    • we perceive everywhere in the outside world thanks to the scientific
    • effect of the animal soul-world. We speak a little more exactly about
    • this animal soul-world in the next talks. Today we can be content with
    • an interrelationship into the world if he generally wants to see sense
    • and reason in the world; he must be able to refer any effect to its
    • physical phenomena. If you see any fact in the outer physical world
    • first. If you follow the whole ancient Greek world and trace the descriptions
    • only in the Christian world. There is a drama trilogy, the Oresteia
    • the purposes of a reasonable world order. If this were the cause, this
    • present developmental stage, indeed, in the astral and spiritual worlds
    • but that he is not aware of these two worlds that he is only aware of
    • the physical world and attains in the future and on higher levels what
    • is aware in the physical world and lives in the worlds of soul and spirit.
    • needs the physical world to be able to work. Being physically active
    • his brain exists in the physical world, he remembers what meets him
    • of cause and effect. This is possible only in the spiritual world if
    • in the physical and lives only in the astral and the spiritual worlds
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture IV: Theosophy and Darwin
    Matching lines:
    • how he places himself in the world today and looks at his task in the
    • world at first, we have to emphasise the typical peculiarities of the
    • that there are round him in the world activities of art and technical
    • active in the world. In the end, everything that the human being undertakes
    • find such materialised thoughts, otherwise, in the world. Look only
    • once impartially not through the glasses of the present world view at
    • many millennia, and see with which means the theosophical world view
    • things which we can pursue in the world are spirit, soul and external
    • not able to understand the things outside in the world, before he has
    • in himself, he sees it realised also in the outside world. Not until
    • the outside world materialised. We have to get clear about the fact
    • world to itself to understand it. As a rule, the human being recognises
    • and study these ancient world views, we find that the human beings had
    • special mind. They had a great idea of the all-embracing world spirit
    • and its different transformations in the world, but they were not yet
    • whole world. Everything is ensouled with them. If they have to understand
    • concept of a world life, a concept of life in its highest significance.
    • The whole world is life to him, in every stone, in every star he sees
    • concept which has the mastery over our world view: the concept of mechanism.
    • D., 1596–1650). He applies the concept of mechanism to the animal world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture V: Theosophy and Tolstoy
    Matching lines:
    • ideas which have to lead us through the labyrinth of the world phenomena.
    • in the world unless it appeared in new forms again and again. Form is
    • in the whole universe, in the whole big star world. In even later time,
    • world view. Who accepts the external material world only, how should
    • as retrieval in the great primal spirit of the world. The problem of
    • an entire renewal of all views of life and world in the form of what
    • according to which also all external phenomena of the world take place,
    • the ideals are not outside in the material world, but can stream only
    • to appreciate and recognise life and world.
    • he knew a lot. Such theosophists who lead us from the sensuous world
    • to a higher one, who are able to behold super-sensible worlds, they should
    • who is blind and deaf to that which happens in the sensuous world, to
    • If theosophy has to lead us to higher worlds, we have to bring the super-sensible
    • the world, in which his contemporaries live, and has to recognise the
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture VI: The Soul-world
    Matching lines:
    • The Soul-world
    • pointed to the fact that the theosophical world view does not lead the
    • lead to fantastic, illusory fields as the adversaries of this world
    • to emphasise this in particular before we enter the world which the
    • of the theosophical world view are inclined only too easily to explain
    • look deeper in the nature of things recognises these super-sensible worlds
    • that are beyond the sensuous world as the real nature of all beings.
    • only to be able to work here in this world. We have to know the nature
    • of the super-sensible to bring it into the sensuous world. That is why
    • senses knows nothing about these higher worlds. He lives in them; however,
    • living in a world and knowing about it are two completely different
    • if the human being were without eyes and ears the whole world around
    • the world gleams in colours and sounds. We must say of this world that
    • soul-life. Imagine clearly once how the world, which gleams and sounds
    • imagine how to a blind-born whose eyes are operated the world, which
    • an operation. About the everyday world lies a soul-world which is real
    • soul-world the astral world. One has argued a lot against the term astral
    • world because one believed to find a medieval prejudice. But not without
    • reason this world has been called astral by those who are able to behold
    • in the soul-world. For just as colours and sounds appear to the physical
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture VII: The Spirit-land
    Matching lines:
    • and a new birth where he moves from the so-called soul-world on the
    • us, it fills our world approximately in such a way as the air fills
    • the physical world everywhere. It can only not be perceived by those
    • physical sense is closed and the spiritual eye is opened, the world
    • which I have described eight days ago as an astral, as a soul world
    • want to describe the totally different worlds to which we ascend. Hence,
    • the world of thoughts who knows the significance of the thought life
    • our world, for that the life of thought gets a different significance.
    • existence, radiant organisation where nothing is in the physical world.
    • connects him with the spiritual world. Thus the human being does not
    • world, he beholds everything filled with higher reality that appears
    • so to speak, the airy sentient world completely penetrating the space
    • and pain flow through this spiritual world like lightning and thunder.
    • You can probably imagine that the insight into this world gives another
    • has another concept of war and peace of the world, another concept of
    • things they are also not there. Someone who comes into the world with
    • world. If the human being ascends to this region either as a seer or
    • being brings in to this world. It is that which appears to him as the
    • into the physical world with him. The human being takes from these three
    • world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture VIII: Friedrich Nietzsche in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • people were in the world; Nietzsche was not less happy who looked back
    • world view.
    • from the theosophical point of view, from a spiritual world consideration.
    • talks; it is a shade, an image of the spiritual world. The thought is
    • a simulacrum which our imagination offers to us. Thus the world became
    • in the world where the spirit exists as such only in the form of a blind
    • a solution of the riddle of the world to him. Everybody who is familiar
    • that music offers a solution of the riddle of the world.
    • on the physical plane or the sensuous world but also in the higher worlds.
    • If we ascend through the soul-world to the higher spiritual worlds,
    • of the stars in the world, the growth of plants, the feeling of the
    • occultist says: the human being finds out the secrets of the world only
    • in the sounds of music which come toward us from the outside world.
    • who wants to express himself about the world's secrets with mere
    • can express himself about the world's secrets. Therefore, Friedrich
    • expression of the higher world's secrets. Thus the way was shown
    • and of the whole world in grand pictures before the soul.
    • of the riddle of the world. However, Dionysus had descended to the matter
    • world was shown to the mystes not only sensually, but also spiritually
    • himself as a riddle of the world to the prosaic materialistic time?
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture IX: On the Inner Life
    Matching lines:
    • of the nature of the human being and the so-called three worlds: the
    • physical world, the soul-world and the spiritual world. It will be my
    • for the theosophical world-picture.
    • matters that the theosophical world view announces. But I ask you to
    • in the soul-world or the spirit-land. Today the first level should occupy
    • of the worlds of soul and spirit. Nobody this must be emphasised again
    • idea of the higher worlds, soon convinces himself that the least is
    • pain, this accident stands there not like a miracle in the world, but
    • principle in the world that that which annoyed him must have a necessary
    • Hence, it is necessary, before you enter the soul-world and the spirit-land,
    • world picture which he beholds with the internal force of his mind and
    • soul. He turns the look into the soul-world and the spirit-land; he
    • The big picture of the world and humanity, which he has let his soul
    • field only with patience, endurance and love of the world powers. These
    • are forces that are powerful in the inner world like electricity is
    • in the external world. They are not only moral forces, but also forces
    • big eternal truths. Then the world is suddenly illuminated round him
    • that he never heard sounding before. The world gleams in a new light;
    • shine to him from the soul-world, and the new sounds which he hears
    • come up to him from the spirit-land. One sees the soul-world, one hears
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture X: Goethe's Gospel
    Matching lines:
    • to give a picture of the theosophical world view that is completely
    • is not a matter of importing any foreign oriental world view but of
    • world view. Thus Lessing believed in reincarnation. In Herder's
    • a theosophical world view in the later works of Goethe. Indeed, this
    • determined by his whole disposition to the world view we represent here.
    • He was convinced that the human being is deeply connected with the world,
    • and that this world is nothing material, but active, creative spirit;
    • his world view was not an uncertain pantheism, but he believed that
    • the new world views.
    • in Heaven to show the intention of his drama. The physical world
    • is a reflection of force relations of the super-sensible world. With
    • the words of the Prologue in Heaven Goethe describes the world
    • of devachan, the sounding world. He represents it in the picture of
    • the sounding of the spiritual world.
    • worlds: of the dream world, of the astral or soul world and of the mental
    • or spiritual world. The emergence of the spiritual eye produces immense
    • changes in the dream life first. If the new beholding, the new world
    • chela has to learn to take this consciousness of the astral world along
    • the spiritual world in the dreamless sleep.
    • astral world expresses itself in pictures, the consciousness of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XI: Origin and Goal of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • the theosophical world view is the basis of Goethe's works, and
    • I try to deepen this Goethean world view from the theosophical point
    • world interpretation or a supernatural creation history, as well as
    • in which Christianity originated. It arose from older world views. However,
    • the bodily world according to his ideas, which are the models. Also
    • world which achieves a perpetual rise of the being, while the external
    • of the matter with another word. Only the theosophical world view again
    • us from the outside world which the human being creates only from his
    • of sensuousness and refer to everything else in the world, to minerals,
    • He wanted to establish a world which raises us from the only psychic
    • reality is raised to a higher level, into the pure thought-world. You
    • which is limited only to the earthly world.
    • can be raised to a higher sphere, the world of feelings can also be
    • raised to a higher sphere. That world of joys and desires is apparently
    • a lower world than the world of thoughts, but if it is raised to the
    • higher regions, it is even higher than the world of thoughts. The eternal
    • the lower feeling. But in our world of feelings this eternal lives as
    • subjected to the logical world principles. However, there is also a
    • the eternal. If now a feeling has risen to this world, to such a world
    • world principle it is hard to talk of this highest development of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XII: Goethe's Secret Revelation I
    Matching lines:
    • but that we can experience objective world contents. The Fairy Tale
    • forces, also feeling and willing, can penetrate into the objective world
    • the depths of Goethe's world view. Goethe himself said of it to
    • the souls like by hieroglyphics. Where the world view became completely
    • tales are the most profound expression of Goethe's world view.
    • of Goethe's most intimate approach to life and world view. The
    • to us, a this-worldly one, a yonder one and in between them is a river.
    • It shows the world of body, soul and spirit, and the path of the human
    • being to the super-sensible world. The near side bank is the physical
    • world, the yonder one, the country of the beautiful lily, is the spiritual
    • world; in between is the river, the astral world, the world of desire.
    • soul life in the physical world, of this mortal world, then of the devachan
    • world. Then it can ascend to the beyond, to the kingdom of the beautiful
    • The river in between, the astral world, the current of desires and passions
    • separating the human beings from the spiritual world must be overcome.
    • was, so to speak, initiated in the secrets of the mystic world view
    • Mercury. According to the theosophical world view Mercury is the symbol
    • the union with these truths of the spiritual worlds. This is a way which
    • that he said that an approach of the world and its contents could be
    • he did his best to penetrate into Goethe's world view. Then the letter
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XIII: Goethe's Secret Revelation II
    Matching lines:
    • takes the principles of the spiritual world upon itself by the sacrifice.
    • with the lamp mechanically as it were from the world into the temple
    • directed completely unilaterally to the sensory world has gone through
    • everything lifeless. Goethe looks in big perspective at a world where
    • everything in the world is transformed, is infiltrated with the human
    • the world, the ancient wisdom of the world, and that is why he is able
    • He is paralysed when he wants to get to the spiritual world with such
    • world using magic where those are who are no longer in the physical
    • wisdom of the world gleams in all religious systems; its truth shines
    • world history.
    • soul gets to the spiritual world which developing its own forces is
    • human being can also experience something of the spiritual world that
    • shine. Thus the hawk connects a setting world day with a newly dawning
    • hidden from the external world unfolded its effectiveness in order to
    • is there open and free in front of the whole world, accessible to all
    • world. The true initiation can now take place for humanity.
    • being can survey the forces in him and in their origin worlds in full
    • the rays of the sun which shines to the new world day: “the king,
    • lily, the clairvoyant consciousness, and this world and the next world
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XIV: Goethe's Secret Revelation III
    Matching lines:
    • the upper world to get new force from the realm of the human beings.
    • young man becomes small like a dwarf and enters into the world which
    • world, a small world, indeed, but an entire world. The human being is
    • a microcosm, a small world in a big one. The small box is nothing but
    • in the wife of the old man, designs pictures of the whole big world,
    • from another world, preceded the origin of the human being and was there
    • of being in the divine world to strive then to atma.
    • the world and become smaller, above all the royal family.” Hence,
    • the external world. The soul would die away if it did not take up the
    • lessons from the outside world.
    • outside world to make them our spiritual property. Then the mind processes
    • to the outside world, in the hours of leisure. Our concepts would atrophy
    • if we withdrew from the outside world. It is a spiritual respiratory
    • process, a “giving and taking.” We develop our inside world
    • outwardly, we soak up the outside world. Goethe showed this evolution
    • products should represent the world allegorically, about these a flame
    • appears then within a cultural world in a new body again, lives differently
    • in this cultural world than, for example, within a body that belongs
    • The red colour signifies the consciousness for the astral world in the
    • sympathy with the whole world, if he feels like merging in the universe,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XV: The Evolution of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • takes place in the external sensory world and is to be grasped with
    • only shaped for the external sensuous world. One has to use everything
    • taken from purely spiritual worlds into clear language. Nevertheless,
    • of the big world evolution also shown in the theosophical literature.
    • about the great initiates of the world. Any real initiation can be connected
    • clear thinking would receive a bad gift. He would be led to a world
    • of fancies rather than to a higher spiritual world. There he would miss
    • any control and would face it like the chaotic dream world. Not before
    • riddle of the world. All occult schools have as a precondition that
    • clairvoyance, the cognition of the astral auric world, is connected
    • temperatures than we know on earth today. There the whole material world
    • idea how it looked at that time. An animal world, nevertheless, lived
    • world today, he also took up it in those days in similar way.
    • We stand on the point of evolution where again an idealistic world view
    • chair and could have looked at the whole world edifice basically the
    • human being only came in as an astral being into this physical world
    • physical states several times, because only within the physical world
    • outside world before has disappeared, but the fruit, the result has
    • the soul has originated from the intercourse with the outside world.
    • The theosophical world view
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XVI: The Great Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • The theosophical world view
    • differs from all remaining world views, which we can meet in the present,
    • initiates gave the different religions and world views to the different
    • him. All those, however, who are within our civilised world, have auras
    • how the world has been changed in the course of the last century and
    • of space and time. What is dependent on them connects us with the world
    • must have these if we want to behold into the soul-world, just as we
    • must have physical senses to be able to look into the physical world.
    • into this astral world, then only the real apprenticeship begins for
    • he speaks of a sounding in the spiritual world that he speaks of a luminescence
    • in the astral world, the world of desires. Not without reason Goethe
    • the spiritual world: “In these sounds we spirits hear the new
    • being, because he has found the connection with a new world because
    • the spiritual world sounds to him and because he has no longer his home,
    • so to speak, in this sensuous world. One must not misunderstand this.
    • course of soul development. There he attains a new home in a world which
    • The spiritual world sounds in the human being, and while the spiritual
    • world sounds into the human being, he overcomes an illusion, the illusion
    • rest of the world. Already a mere reflection could teach him that he
    • existence. We are only the continuation of the outside world and absolutely
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XVII: Ibsen's Attitude
    Matching lines:
    • from the aesthetic point of view, but from the world view I might speak
    • with the whole world. This is different from today: we have now to search
    • yonder world which one clings to. This makes a big difference for the
    • lived and died for what surrounded him what lived in his outside world.
    • In mediaeval times, something of a divine world order still lived, indeed,
    • in the mystic as in the people this divine world order was alive. It
    • emerging in the soul. What happens in the world of stars as God's
    • in the depth of his soul, as he is put into the world.
    • a mirror image of the outside world, also no longer a mirror of the
    • world may be, I put human beings into it who set this world on fire.
    • is that what appears full of contents in the world. If I have a future
    • thought, full of contents, and imagine what I insert into the world,
    • to the world; he should be an emissary not reproduce, but shape, create.
    • The third world age in which the ideal comes into its own is not yet
    • not in such a way that it had force and power to fashion the world.
    • individuality. All old world views have stated an individual, natural
    • theosophical world view to bring freedom about which does no longer
    • It is the spiritual, theosophical life and world view to contribute
    • time point to this theosophical, spiritual-scientific world view being
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XVIII: The Future of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • of the masters' profound knowledge of the big spiritual world
    • get out of the knowledge of the big world principles what he wants for
    • distant future are not the so-called practical spirits, but the world
    • with those big world laws which were announced in the mysteries as the
    • world laws of the future, as those world laws which the human being
    • and this question has often been put: Are these the unworldly idealists
    • in the talk on the great initiates, then the world laws appear before
    • the spiritual look, world laws according to which the development takes
    • the human being has also to mix the substances to help the big world
    • laws to the road of success. On the basis of such world laws, two matters
    • the seer in the worlds which give an insight into these matters by the
    • describe today that a vision rose in him. A world in his soul answered
    • pictures across the outer world.
    • the human being penetrates the higher worlds consciously and not in
    • fugue states where he perceives the soul-world around him. Nothing else
    • and reality. Nobody can come to the higher world who indulges every
    • world thereby becomes that sounding world of which Goethe speaks and
    • regions, to the spiritual world or devachan; to that world in which
    • the human being stays between death and a new birth. These are the worlds
    • a human race which does not penetrate the physical world as deeply as
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XIX: Schiller and the Present
    Matching lines:
    • to a body to make new experiences in this world. It is the great idea
    • who bring up a new age, an age in which one looks at the world differently
    • difference of the old world view of the12th, 13th centuries with that
    • Comedy with the world view of the 17th, 18th centuries. One may
    • argue against the medieval world view as much as one likes. It can no
    • it arranged the world as a big harmony, and the human being was arranged
    • in this divine world order as its centre, he himself belonged to this
    • an effect down to the plants and minerals. The whole world was enclosed
    • with this divine harmony. He rested in that which he felt as the world
    • change in the time when the new world view got entrance in the minds
    • when the world was permeated with the modern spirit of research. There
    • world. One could not harmonise what one thought of the sensuous world
    • feel how the world is connected with it; one did no longer have this.
    • The materialists created a new world view in which actually nothing
    • world view of Holbach (1723–1789) was got out of the scientific
    • had alienated himself from nature not only by the world view; he also
    • us in a divine world order? These are the feelings which lived in Schiller's
    • world of the 18-th century faces us there. Nice sentences are in this
    • philosophy, sentences like those which Paracelsus expressed as his world
    • view. In the sense of Paracelsus that of the whole outside world is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XX: The Divinity Faculty and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • which one needed as worldly knowledge; however, the central issue was
    • the world that stands certainly which we call the primal ground of the
    • world, the divine, in so far as the human being can grasp it. Theology
    • had to say about the world basically got its light, its most significant
    • world as a big unity. The divine creativity was on top, at the summit.
    • the manifoldness of the world. What one knew about the forces and realms
    • one studied philosophy first. It encompassed all worldly sciences. Then
    • are not only put into the world order, but we ourselves co-operate in
    • the world order. On the one side, the philosophical and the theological
    • other side, the medical faculty and that of law consider the world in
    • its emergence, the world how it has to be led from the imperfect to
    • turns to the moral world and asks how it must be made better. The whole
    • who generally wants to be introduced into the secrets of the world existence,
    • the laws of logic, into the basic principles of the world or into metaphysics,
    • the teachings of the divine world order, cannot exist at all unless
    • one deepens everything into the divine world order.
    • be able to say anything about the divine world order who knows nothing
    • who are able to find the world of religious world view from their immediate
    • of the world where he can be alone with his God, with his thinking and
    • the religions. The conversation with God and the divine world order
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XXI: The Faculty of Law and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • of the theosophical world view we deal less with the right or the laws.
    • of the complete theory. The world completely overlooks the most important
    • 18-th century there still was something that made philosophy the world
    • just be a kind of world wisdom. Those who developed our legal wisdom
    • that forms the basis of the theosophical world view, and what we have
    • theosophical view about the development of the human soul. The world
    • you want to create better conditions in the world, you must give people
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XXII: The Medical Faculty and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • Some regular world relations were revealed to someone thinking that
    • ourselves in this world. The theosophically thinking person understands
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XXIII: The Arts Faculty and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • why somebody who wants to become engrossed in wisdom and world view
    • was integrated into a big organism. Fichte was convinced that the world
    • of the unity of the world has disappeared. The arts faculty should pursue
    • world secrets in the plant as the psychologist realises them in the
    • From the point of view of world knowledge it is quite irrelevant whether
    • great spirits of the world not without reason. There is no branch of
    • depended for the world and for the human beings.
    • world the paradise of mathematics! Where he built bridges, thoughts
    • the world” means theosophically: the less someone acts for himself,
    • as what we implant in the world. Not what we perfect in ourselves, but
    • what we give to the world is the pledge and the pound which is imperishable.
    • in the world is an execution of the divine world plan. Something common
    • be probably placed. But it had to be the headquarters of the world view
    • great world view do not have the saying, but rather psychology, which
    • any idealistic world view into the world. The arts faculty is not able
    • where we want to work in life. The world process is not anything dead,
    • of the human mind. If theosophy is a world of the spirit, then theosophy
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • world other than the physical-material one. They knew: In
    • that world, those who died young had other tasks to
    • still had a satisfying view of life and the world.
    • lead man into the spiritual world, illumining it for him.
    • mysteries. Direct vision of the spiritual world was lost
    • see into the spiritual world, though in decreasing measure.
    • heroes: “It is better to be a beggar in the upper world
    • through direct vision that the “upper world” and
    • because of this vision that the spiritual world as such
    • kind of spiritual world. That is why it is of such immense
    • with loss of all connection with the spiritual world.
    • receive from the external world and ordinary history, people
    • one's own pleasure while believing to have a world mission;
    • ideas about peace, which have swept through the world, are so
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • attempts are made to understand the world and attain a
    • into the world with forces of growth, of thriving, and
    • world of the Gods.
    • The connection man formerly had with the spiritual world came
    • tragic destiny, for Christ — from the external world
    • understand what is actually taking place in the world can
    • from this world of the senses into a reverie — then a
    • about the world catastrophe of 1914.” What is one to
    • who suddenly hears about the world war of 1914. So during his
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • same natural way a certain worldly maturity. No one disputed
    • were in the spiritual world. They became aware of this once
    • spiritual world became dark. The teaching about Ormuzd and
    • experience. Man was aware that he was in the spiritual world
    • spiritual world which he could experience through
    • spiritual world had been experienced directly through
    • fourth epoch when the surrounding spiritual world had faded
    • stars was perceived; the world was seen more or less as we
    • world in ancient Greece. That the soul lives in the body and
    • founded a philosophy of the world of stars. He interpreted
    • world. The time had come when something had to intervene: the
    • worlds and enter the body of Jesus of Nazareth. Man had to
    • Christ Jesus in the modern world.
    • a concrete grasp of the spiritual world and thereby rekindles
    • world. We can find our connection with spirituality only
    • sense the soul's necessity of union with the spiritual world.
    • experiments how the world will end.
    • thoughts about the spiritual world will be mere fantasy. One
    • concepts of the spiritual world. One's thoughts remain unreal
    • are taken from the external physical world, but today other
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • man can regain the connection with the spiritual world which
    • discover the interplay of forces between man and world, he
    • with forces that entered me from the spiritual world, and
    • stem from higher worlds. I cannot regard it as belonging to
    • that spiritual powers in higher worlds wish to communicate
    • forces proceeding from the spiritual world, and what I am
    • worlds; I may not look upon it as belonging to my ordinary
    • — is working out of a spiritual world through me on
    • through tubes or wires to a spiritual world, thought of in
    • one gains knowledge of facts belonging to higher worlds
    • example of how the modern world presents anthroposophy. This
    • absorbs the pictures coming from the external world and made
    • world, one certainly meets with things that are neither easy
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • world views. He was reticent about his work and very little
    • all-encompassing view of the world based on psychology. I
    • the inner world of fluctuating moods and feelings. Thus,
    • exists out there in the external world is experienced in the
    • external material world, the world of mere appearance.
    • of the external world; where is the world of appearance? What
    • related to the whole world through his ether body. That he
    • world, and in that world are the impulses of good. In the
    • spiritual world also holds sway what for man is good and
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • and its relation to the world. There is at the present time a
    • death into the spiritual world. But one's life of feeling
    • world. From what we see inwardly as a thought picture of our
    • I, the world will prepare for our next incarnation
    • of the world. When asked by our friends to write something in
    • written: “To find yourself, seek in the world; to find
    • the world, seek in yourself.”
    • one's experience of the world. However, in this respect
    • World War gypsies have practically disappeared but those who
    • connections in life one is contemplating the world rather
    • physical world. It corresponds to someone walking through a
    • in the physical world, it is rejected. However, there is a
    • events of the spiritual world must be sought in subtler ways
    • than is customary today. Life in the physical world is
    • completely different from life in the spiritual world. It is
    • spiritual world, which requires a much more delicate
    • aim should rather be to seek within the world those hidden
    • flows into the world, issue from the I that was the dried
    • “Our path through the spiritual world can be traversed
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • is spiritual in the world, from our knowledge of the
    • provide him with, i.e., what the world can make of him, will
    • feelings and perceptions. Our mental pictures of the world,
    • world around him, but an interest directed towards the spirit
    • confines of the immediate sensory world into that realm of
    • the spiritual world which reaches beyond what is perceived
    • spiritual world. You will understand that the spiritual
    • the spiritual world itself the spiritual researcher sets
    • physical world, then the corresponding physical facts must be
    • stands in the modern world with all that nature provides,
    • future. If such a person could be found in the modern world,
    • dreamed of a world court of arbitration, which is a typical
    • benefit the world. But what Lloyd George cannot do is
    • When one is able to look behind the scenes of world history
    • intervened in the world situation which could not have arisen
    • convictions because all that lives in the physical world is
    • on behind the surface of world history. As long as mankind's
    • become the pivot around which so many things in the world
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • related to world evolution in the widest sense, but to truth
    • immortality of the soul, the meaning of world evolution, and
    • there exists no short summary of a world view which can be
    • notion that pessimism means a view that considers the world
    • world, to work with and for the development of the world.
    • to further the upbuilding processes in the world. Thus Eduard
    • content of what is to satisfy us as a world view must be
    • world. Because the spiritual aspect is endless it can never
    • world, provided we retain an open receptivity for what comes
    • to meet us from the world. We must above all become
    • In the world things
    • finished view of the world. Much of what comes to expression
    • are not interested when told about the spiritual worlds
    • continues to develop to extremes in the Western world. It is
    • in this way been thrust into the world seeks materialization;
    • sense, but actually to materialize. The Western world has
    • forces which at present are shaping the world, and we are
    • adequate view of world events. For example, without such
    • world. Yet that same Lord Haldane had in his youth, while in
    • still loftier saying the foundation for his whole world view,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Deeper Secrets: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • of the greatest of all world-problems. Reverence, veneration — these
    • world”. The aim of the lectures was to make this saying
    • am the Light of the world”, it behoves us to grasp the meaning
    • the words: “I am the Light of the world.” Everything contained
    • verily the Light of the world. But this Being Himself is infinitely
    • to understand the words, “I am the Light of the world”,
    • of the world, but as the Being Who makes the offering of supreme
    • The meaning of what was said of Christ as the spirit-Light of the world
    • that streamed into the world from Golgotha lies precisely in the fact
    • that it was united, in a single Being, with the Light of the world,
    • glory of the world, but also that Love and Wisdom belong in the deepest
    • in what Christ signified to the world in this Gospel, He worked at those
    • namely, what Christ-Jesus signified for the earthly world in that He was
    • the realm whence all Strength and Power flow into the world, to the end
    • the world, Strength which makes all things possible of fulfilment,
    • Strength which is the creative power surging through the world, for these,
    • operating in the world. The Gospel of St. John has deepened our
    • in the world. All this stands revealed in the Akasha Chronicle and it will
    • of individual beings in the world. We shall then be able to understand,
    • of this people for the whole world, of the birth of the new era, of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Deeper Secrets: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • worlds, and were to incarnate in an unsuitable physical organism, such
    • of the world might evolve, free from the influences of the old
    • world purely by the process of reason. This required a specially
    • external world. This was to be the introduction of that form of
    • to observation of the world according to the relationships of measure
    • phenomena of the external world. It must be realised that even Zarathustra
    • related to the things of the external world. All that applies to the
    • in the things of the visible world, he draws near to the God Jahve.
    • did man find his way into the outer world. Jahve is recognised first
    • in the outer world and only afterwards can his reality also be confirmed
    • all that had to be brought, through him, into the world. Abraham was
    • however, Abraham renounced the propagation of his line in the world.
    • with all the laws governing the world of the stars. Out of the world
    • that world. These laws had, as it were, to be inscribed into the blood
    • the faculties necessary for comprehending the world according to number
    • and Egypt, should be renounced. Every gift from the spiritual world
    • must be renounced. The last gift from the spiritual world, the one gift
    • spiritual world, the immediate reaction is that he is cast out from his
    • spiritual world come to Joseph in his dreams. Quite naturally he is
    • Abraham. In a certain sense the gate to the world, from which, through
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Deeper Secrets: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • world was still the common heritage of men. Although the higher experiences
    • least, a definite conception of the spiritual world, because in certain
    • comprehension of the outer world by means of the physical senses; in
    • other words, experience of the outer physical world. This faculty developed
    • from the spiritual world, the logical reason he is able to acquire here
    • in the physical world, through the exercise of normal, earthly thinking The
    • the spiritual world demand that logical thinking shall be brought to
    • the right conditions for inspirations from the spiritual world in the
    • be developed, nor the revelations from the spiritual world proclaimed, in
    • possessing the faculty of comprehending the outer physical world according
    • rise from knowledge of the physical world to knowledge of the spiritual
    • thought concerning the outer world. We must picture the men of the
    • faculties leading him outward into the world around, is represented in
    • in the ancient world is confirmed by the fact that with the exception
    • past — for whatever was given to man out of the spiritual worlds
    • from its experience of the outer visible world. Moreover the picture
    • the Luciferic forces, but was wholly surrendered to the spiritual world
    • world. In the Baptism of John this vision of the Lamb came to those
    • what has come into the world through Christ.
    • the spiritual world should be made manifest.
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture I: Celts, Teutons, and Slavs
    Matching lines:
    • World and Life Views from the Earliest Times to the Present -
    • a new picture of the world. This evolution led mankind from the
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture II: Persians, Franks, and Goths
    Matching lines:
    • World and Life Views from the Earliest Times to the Present -
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture III: The Impact of the Huns on the Germans
    Matching lines:
    • World and Life Views from the Earliest Times to the Present -
    • others were vassals. Thus, in the most natural way in the world,
    • develop freely in the Empire of the Franks. Plato's world of ideas
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture IV: Arabic Influence in Europe
    Matching lines:
    • World and Life Views from the Earliest Times to the Present -
    • and the world-wide invention of printing. All this shows us what a
    • fiefs from it. Thus, side by side with the large, worldly land
    • the horizon of trade and world intercourse, when city culture,
    • Two are honour and worldly goods;
    • For worldly goods and honour
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture V: Charlemagne and the Church
    Matching lines:
    • World and Life Views from the Earliest Times to the Present -
    • the European world of those days; it merely contained the germ of
    • completely unknown to the world outside. All that was known outside
    • as does not appear elsewhere in world history, was developed. The
    • time had nothing of all this; but the course of world history is not
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture VI: Culture of the Middle Ages
    Matching lines:
    • World and Life Views from the Earliest Times to the Present -
    • in world history, nor is to be found elsewhere in the Middle Ages.
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture VII: France and Germany
    Matching lines:
    • World and Life Views from the Earliest Times to the Present -
    • of the world. This great event, to be prepared for by penitential
    • century, celibacy of the clergy became involved with the world
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture VIII: From the Middle Ages to the Renaissance
    Matching lines:
    • World and Life Views from the Earliest Times to the Present -
    • the whole world, was what Rome wished for. The more excellent will,
    • that the world has a meaning and did not come into being by chance.
    • find within themselves, has significance also for the world.
    • the world as idea — form an outgrowth from mediaeval
  • Title: The Human Soul in Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • we have mastered, in our world of ideas, the laws of nature. In so
    • contemplation and the perception of the spiritual world.
    • reflection of external reality: of the world of thought: of the
    • world of feeling — of what we normally feel within us
    • he forgets himself and the world and only lives in what his
    • is thinking you now, in the world of spirit!
    • only rise into the world of spirit through the sense of its
    • the spiritual world are Beings whose existence is beyond that
    • the expectations of many, what we call the world of
    • contemplate it. When we rise into the world of spirit, it is
    • different. Here the spiritual world penetrates our own
    • ‘think’ about the spiritual world, but we must experience
    • world we stand as our thoughts of external reality stand to our
    • scientifically, an ‘object of the spiritual world.’
    • nature, we become ‘object’ in the spiritual world.
    • spiritual world. This is quite true, but only true because many
    • spiritual investigator comes upon a spiritual world that lies
    • has reached the world of spirit, he knows that he is
    • experiencing an invisible, supra-sensuous world. His knowledge
    • he now lives in the world, which he inhabits now the whole
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Insanity from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • riddles of life such as our relation to the spiritual world, evolution,
    • riddles of life such as our relation to the spiritual world, evolution,
    • spread in the lay-world, especially in this sphere, both in
    • through the discord between the modern and antique world-view.
    • released from it and. passes over into the general world-ether.
    • educated man sees the whole world differently. A flower is for
    • with the outer world. But the etheric body too can suffer inner
    • not devoid of deeds, it does not creep away to distant worlds.
    • the basis of the world, we must learn to know them if we will
    • work in the world. Our material world is a copy of the
    • the SPIRITUAL WORLD, we will find the bridge between the
  • Title: Two Pictures by Raphael
    Matching lines:
    • world can help us to see the way in which the Theosophist
    • down below, a world which looks much the same as our external
    • world to-day. Up above, he finds a scene that could only be
    • together in the external world. For there we behold human
    • express a world the physical eyes do not see, a world
    • stronger than all, they meet with in the world of sense. That
    • other world must have come into some relation with them.”
    • come into touch with that other world?”
    • souls which opens to them the higher worlds.
    • in the heads of these men belongs to the world of sense. What
    • pre-Christian age when men were surrounded only by the world of
    • outer world that which dwells in the inner world. For the
    • mystery of Christ, His whole descent from the higher worlds was
    • had itself been born as a higher world, — higher even in
    • life-blood the spiritual conception of the world which meets us
    • — how through the events of the spiritual world as they
    • reveal themselves to one who can rise above the world of sense,
    • conception of the world is expressed in the first picture; the
    • world of form; and what will come about through the Spirit,
  • Title: Easter and the Awakening to Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • God, Brahma, is referred to as the Great Architect of the World, who brings about order and
    • spiritual significance of the World's Saviour was thus connected with the physical Sun and with
    • surrounding world too we behold an array of crystallised wisdom. When we look out into the world,
    • wonderful organisation of the body enables the human soul to have sight of the surrounding world.
    • Through the senses the soul beholds the world and endeavours to fathom the wisdom by which that
    • world has been constructed.
    • the senses the soul is able to gaze into the external world because the Sun illumines the
    • contents of that world. Fundamentally speaking, what man perceives in the external world is the
    • the external world. An awakening soul, one that is beginning to recognise the seasons as
    • perception, when he stated: This visible world first came into existence when an eye was there
    • with a faculty of dim, hazy vision that they beheld the world of the Germanic Gods and formed
    • whereby the physical world was made visible to the senses. Astral vision then died away
    • spiritually not only with the awakening of the Sun but with the unfolding of the plant world in
    • added to physical experience. He is ready for perception of the spiritual world.
    • world of the stars.
    • the world came forth from chaos, so will harmony eventually proceed from his still disorderly
  • Title: Karma and Details of the Law of Karma
    Matching lines:
    • world, about history or literature as well as a great deal else. Now you have knowledge of
    • the world are complicated and are subject to the law of cause and effect. To give an
    • an altruistic aim to be of help and engage in selfless activity in the world — that
    • far beyond pure philanthropy. Such individuals love nature and the whole world. The more
    • whose whole world-conception was filled with a mood of pessimism, nobody possessed of deeper
    • him in the form of a certain feeling of antipathy towards the world he now encountered.
    • most mighty Being who once appeared in the world co those who account themselves His
    • merely a piece of theoretic knowledge but has become part of his whole world of feeling and
    • something to do, but also takes his place within the world of Nature that surrounds him, in
    • the plant world and animal world, also in the conditions of the race and society which he
    • — scientific view of the world in practical life. In this way we shall strengthen the
  • Title: The Secrets of Sleep or Karma
    Matching lines:
    • or Karma which governs the whole world; Karma is activity
    • anew each morning in our world of action. What was
    • are incorporated in the world in which we were embodied;
    • discovered in the physical world.
    • dreamlessly. We can also understand the world until
    • this consideration — to two worlds. In the one he
    • these laws of reason into the physical world, and to the
    • life in the physical world the sentient body and the
    • world. The soul brings these two together again and again
    • reincarnating spirit Lions in the physical world the
    • perfectly different world from the one it was in before?
    • whole surrounding world, the things that are related to it.
    • man's relation to the surrounding physical world when he
    • incarnations he has taken no part in the physical world,
    • into this development from the physical world. It
    • it self, or out of the super-sensible world. While embodied
    • it was entangled in the physical world of facts, after
    • this world of facts and only retains from it what we have
    • into contact with the outer world. This relation was
    • the outer world; desire remains in my soul — like the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evil and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • in the world. And though in our time many people are of the
    • stoical world view. But one point at least must be raised, that
    • world, this I, can be darkened, and can at the same time deaden
    • path to knowledge of the spiritual world, which also consists
    • in the new edition of my “World and Life Views in the
    • in the development of the world, recognises in the meaning of
    • Stoicism, that the development of the world was able to take it
    • up. That world development was also shot through with wisdom,
    • which rules as evil in the widths of world experience, and
    • striving for wisdom in the world?
    • the meaning of evil in the world; and he came to a singular
    • thought about evil and wickedness in the world. They tried to
    • of evil in the outer world.
    • world, even though it is greatly widespread, can explain a
    • experience of the world, consists of two things, of two
    • He saw in the world around him, part evil, part human
    • weaving throughout the world, so he said: how should one then
    • with that which exists in the world, in the way for example
    • create a world, he must conform to that which is true without
    • him. So any world that he wanted to create is perforce
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Buddha and the Two Boys: Lecture I: Buddha and the Two Boys of Jesus
    Matching lines:
    • world building cannot be drawn with a few strokes or grasped with a few
    • before in the world. Following the Gospel of Luke, one could speak of three
    • world. Today, for example, man can recognize out of himself certain logical
    • as the Buddha. As a human being in the physical world, he would have found
    • to our world. By about three thousand years from now, enough people will
    • new mission down from the spiritual to the physical world.
    • held together in the higher worlds by the ego of the respective underlying
    • from the spiritual worlds and announced to the shepherds what had happened.
  • Title: Buddha and the Two Boys: Lecture II: The Gospels, Buddha and the Two Boys of Jesus
    Matching lines:
    • especially to the understanding of the outer, present physical world. Above
    • “How to gain knowledge of the higher worlds.â€
    • the most important currents from the world had to flow together. We see
    • above all, go out, so to speak, to an understanding mastery of world
    • conditions, to everything that brings man into harmony with world
    • brought to the world by the Buddha and what was brought by the
  • Title: Raphael's Mission in the Light of the Science of the Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • All the world will want to know about the life-work of such a human
    • points in a certain respect to Raphael's later entry into world
    • spiritual in the world — this did not exist in the same measure
    • sense world, such as we find in today's conventional science,
    • the world, was not necessary in older times.
    • came Greek civilization with its own characteristic world of
    • externally in the sense world. In Greece the sensory and the
    • into the world. The human being became aware of the spiritual,
    • not in the things of the external world, but in
    • things and sensory observation as, so to speak, two worlds.
    • Greek world. What St. Augustine expounds in his
    • withdrawn from the external world — how impossible does this
    • in the external world.
    • the outer world in sensing the riddles of existence, but to
    • in the external world, what happens in the more or less
    • mechanical life of the outer world, and what the human soul
    • entire world was circumscribed within a relatively narrow
    • region, so far as the sense world was concerned. Only in spirit
    • We have the impression that two distinct worlds coexisted in
    • heartfelt, the most delightful content of the world of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Leonardo's Spiritual Stature: Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • significant in world history: The Christ figure in the middle,
    • throughout the world.
    • in heart and mind from the world-famous reproductions, arriving
    • become world famous through reproductions. Looking further
    • to what he placed into the world than these patches of colour
    • his conflicted relation to the world, in all he experienced.
    • sought to penetrate world secrets and to reproduce these
    • said, sought to investigate world secrets in creating a work in
    • world-famous picture. There were people at the time in Milan
    • world, not for Judas, nor for Christ Jesus. He also did not
    • flowering of the natural-scientific worldview — before
    • the arrival of the worldview of
    • beings relate to the world changes. In primeval times we find
    • world. This original clairvoyance was lost as time went on, but
    • spiritual background of the world. What souls had once seen,
    • the spiritual element with which the world was permeated and
    • are connected with physical occurrences in the world.
    • connection of the human soul with the spiritual world had to be
    • perception was the natural scientific world conception possible
    • it is said, to the external sense world and to what human
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fairy Tales: in the light of Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • ancient spiritual secrets of the world, arose such that
    • those who shaped them for the world harkened
    • external world. These are in many respects hard to foresee,
    • described for penetrating the spiritual worlds, at a
    • You are emerging out of a spiritual world in which
    • capable of initial experiences in the world of spiritual beings
    • to speak, only at the boundary of a world in which spiritual
    • world in which it unconsciously resides during sleep and
    • behind in the physical sense-world, what then approaches
    • attachment to the sense world with which it is burdened
    • clairvoyance. In the manner of looking at the world
    • experience something of spiritual worlds. Thus, even if
    • connection with the spiritual world around them.
    • tasks, its place within the divine order of the world.
    • description of world evolution. It is not my
    • that can be left for another occasion. In this world evolution
    • world — and the things just referred to do have to be
    • investigated in the spiritual world, since they are
    • investigated in this way presents a world with which the
    • human soul is united even so. We are connected with this world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: A Mongolian Legend
    Matching lines:
    • head. This mother hurries inconsolably through the world,
    • for she has lost her only child. She hurries through the world,
    • ceaselessly through the world, repeating this procedure over
    • closer to the spiritual worlds and were themselves still able
    • to look into these worlds.
    • relation to the external world existed among human beings in
    • freely and unhindered into what we call the astral world. With
    • experience the spiritual worlds around them, as an heirloom
    • today within the soul. It is the yearning for these worlds, the
    • yearning for this world has remained, though not the
    • mother of humanity, searches the world, seeking for what will
    • world-spirit speaks to us profoundly through sagas and myths.
    • looking at physical objects in our surrounding world, as with
    • world. And whereas she now throws away things that show only
    • will find in other entities the spirituality of the world,
  • Title: The Worldview of Herman Grimm in Relation to Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • The Worldview of Herman Grimm in Relation to Spiritual Science
    • THE WORLDVIEW OF
    • way, it grants us an echo of his wisdom-imbued worldview.
    • world to what the human soul experiences upon ascending to the
    • enable one to understand the Greek world. Yet what the Greeks
    • a truer picture of the Greek world is attained than in merely
    • say, they melted away from his world-picture. What remained in
    • his world-picture was a continuous stream of what he called the
    • beginnings of the Greek world. Adopting his general standpoint,
    • directed to the world of the gods as depicted in Homer's
    • actually stand with regard to this interplay of the world of
    • the gods with the normal human world of warring Greek and
    • world that, as already mentioned, Herman Grimm presents as
    • being altogether unlike the later human world, there towers ell
    • that arose in the subsequent Greek world end in what follows,
    • shape in such a way that the Greek world is as though absorbed
    • and Greekness is incorporated into the Roman world, overcoming
    • soul has to take in order to enter the spiritual worlds.
    • illuminating the spiritual world. The basis of Herman Grimm's
    • world. In this way, wholly forgetting itself and yet in a rare
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture I: Anthroposophy and Natural Science
    Matching lines:
    • systems expand to other areas of the world's phenomena. So for
    • another sphere of the world, for example the sphere of organic
    • go from one sphere of world phenomena into another, that you
    • as things change in the living world, growing, going through
    • concepts, and sound convincing in the world of the living. The
    • entire scientific world view. This is usually misunderstood and
    • the separation of the philosophic world view from that of the
    • outer world of facts, this still went over to a far-reaching
    • For Goethe it simply lies in his words: The world of
    • Sicily in the multiplicity of the plant world the Ur-plant rose
    • world.
    • not to create a rationalistic world of atoms.
    • meant that what the outer world offered the senses were seen as
    • observing the atomic world? Now, in this case one can counter
    • in the mineral world within the plant and animal and as a
    • the Laplace world view and called it the “astronomical
    • conception” of the entire natural world existence.
    • small world system where the atoms would move in relation to
    • one another like the stars in the world's structure. Man
    • constructed himself in the smallest of the small world system
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture II: The Human and the Animal Organisation
    Matching lines:
    • the animal world to the human world is spoken about, then it
    • world view — I have mentioned this twice here at least. The
    • animal world. Also regarding the circumstances where the
    • other, and so on. By our position as humans in the world, we
    • themselves from the bondage of the sense world, they become
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture III: Anthroposophy and Philosophy
    Matching lines:
    • there had been a world of the educated and the scholars, a
    • world which this philosophic era thoroughly dismisses and which
    • in the rising scientific world view sees what should be taking
    • science which should present a general world view, right from
    • philosophic world view out of natural scientific concepts, but
    • along with the purely scientifically based world view but could
    • outer world? — There were epistemologists of different
    • Today the situation in the entire world of philosophy is such
    • ‘This is the way in which all philosophic thought in the world
    • into clear scientific forms with which to create his world
    • everything relating to it from the surrounding world, through
    • out of it was interest created to observe the world in its
    • to remain within this outer sense-world of facts. There was
    • but exist in what the sense world presented to them, simply
    • appeared the belief that the entire spiritual world should be
    • which to shape the world view as Herbert Spencer had done in
    • unique way by thinking of the world-all as totally mechanical,
    • there was also a higher world of revelations, a world of higher
    • spiritual worlds throw their shadow images on the plane of the
    • world (which the West wanted to simply refer to as part of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture IV: Anthroposophy and Pedagogy
    Matching lines:
    • dear venerated guests! To render the Anthroposophical world
    • Dear friends! The Anthroposophical world view for a long time
    • on the sense world, have their peculiarity by being in the
    • service of theoretical interests, and being of the sense-world
    • sense world, by contrast it is characteristic of the ideas from
    • expression — but an insight into the world and its secrets, it
    • is. Then, however, when in this way you gain the world of
    • regarding the alienation of the world of ideas is solved by
    • often believed — to take our world view as it is conveyed
    • the adult and the child's world must be discovered again, and to
    • but that the child lives with the outer world, that it becomes
    • been before he came down into the physical sense world. Up to
    • the person is surrounded by a soul-spiritual world which is
    • permeated by the cosmos, just like in the physical world his
    • body is connected to the physical world. We become able to see
    • himself: The super-sensible worlds have given me something to
    • towards the whole world. There is a conviction being uttered
    • through inner work, through the anthroposophical world view,
    • child's body, you look at one who has risen from eternal world
    • of the anthroposophical world view.
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture V: Anthroposophy and Social Science
    Matching lines:
    • situation of the economic life existing in the civilised world
    • after the temporary end of the terrible catastrophe of world war.
    • in relation to the present time of world development. It is
    • written down, but thought through from the immediate world
    • that a person could think out of this complicated world
    • “Call to the German Nation and the Cultural World
    • world purely through human mental logic. This drive, which
    • intellectually about the world, the economic life was directed
    • world economy and world traffic appeared, this tendency
    • required human beings to penetrate world economy and world
    • civilised world fall into chaos. Obviously one must express
    • unworldly man, a person who knew little about reality, who
    • to show the world how to get organised according to principles
    • introductory words, because the world is so schooled in
    • in the artificially impaired world economy. One can therefore
    • world view.
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture VI: Anthroposophy and Theology
    Matching lines:
    • handed to me; a notice in “Christian World,” a
    • the spiritual world and its knowledge. The human being is
    • natural world I'm as much in agreement with Haeckel as at that
    • observations in the world — due to our limited time now,
    • world of ideas live, there is something which goes beyond the
    • created out of the sense world. One remains true to that which
    • observation of the spiritual world. This observation of the
    • spiritual world Anthroposophy tries to clothe, as well as
    • material world outlook and today we have the experience, which
    • this world outlook.
    • research methods in the supersensible world, will be told and
    • world.
    • which speaks about the supersensible world, but it forms a
    • my preference, that what comes out of the supersensible world
    • which are gained from the supersensible world need to be
    • world, not because of Anthroposophy but because of the Roman
    • sensible world flow together, just so Anthroposophy regards the
    • themselves in the sensory physical world. When a person looks
    • world, in order to gradually observe their own past actions and
    • at all to make an imagination of the outer world? — By
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Impulse of Renewal: Lecture VII: Anthroposophy and the Science of Speech
    Matching lines:
    • world, love for the world and his or her own activity and
    • world — but in a transformed way — so that in contrast, through
    • world.
    • observation of the living plant world and which, when in one's
  • Title: Problems of Our Time: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • great and far-reaching events of world and human
    • world-history, that we cannot as in earlier, more peaceful
    • through the world and such a dedication. The vital claims of
    • the world-machine. The task of the immediate future will be for
    • man to work himself out of this world-mechanism.
    • have been prevalent in the world during the last four, five, or
    • six years, to be convinced that the estrangement of the world
    • to the objective knowledge of the world. It does matter whether
    • world, and this part of our task is now completed.
    • of that work, what we unveil out of the spiritual world through
    • world. In this way we shall once again link our own being to
    • world to the human world.” Till now divine Beings have
    • connection with the spiritual world. Our real task, thus made
    • which had lived in the spiritual world before birth, and before
    • some sort of spiritual view of the world, but to establish
    • the next generation. That does concern the world, urgently.
    • constitution of man is a theoretic view of the world and mere
    • From my description in Knowledge of Higher Worlds you know that
    • man, when he wishes to look into the spiritual world, must in
    • spiritual worlds, will be experienced unconsciously by
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problems of Our Time: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • worlds, out of free will and of their own accord. If we would
    • not lose all connection with the spiritual worlds, we
    • again concern ourselves with the spiritual world, fostering
    • with the spiritual worlds as to maintain their connection with
    • connection with the spiritual world.
    • from the spiritual world, unless they admit something entirely
    • life which is lived here in the physical world between birth
    • are now in the physical world. That is the view which men must
    • notice forces from the spiritual world arising from its inner
    • which are more concrete with regard to the spiritual world than
    • world must move in this appointed direction.
    • relation to the spiritual world than an egoistic one. The
    • experiences all over the civilized world during the last few
    • greatest spiritual conflicts of the civilized world, and
    • however, the world be considered in no restricted sense but as
    • the middle-class world. This is the view which, forming in the
    • Other impulses have formed the Eastern view of the world, and
    • external world: I see what my senses convey to me, what I use
    • as an instrument for transforming the world around, what shines
    • outer world which affects the senses — including
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problems of Our Time: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • pass over the Threshold of the invisible world,” when
    • supersensible world. All this is bound up with significant
    • ideas and this scientific view of the world the physical body
    • dead mineral external world through natural science.
    • impulse in world-history and human- evolution was suited, in
    • world-events as she does now, that the League could only be
    • develop what is needed to-day in the whole civilized world,
    • birth (or conception) lived in the spiritual world. The Earth
    • way on the spiritual, super-earthly world. This is a
    • from 28 to 35 on Earth, he gives the spiritual world something
    • take us too far.) What we give to the spiritual world is the
    • spiritual world we live our life backwards. We really do give
    • something to the super-earthly world, just as we relinquish our
    • body to the earthly world at death.
    • world, but the real, fundamental understanding which will lead
    • world. In our movement we should awaken the needful enthusiasm
    • in the external world, of the kind which leads, for instance,
    • we called the World War, that whirlpool into which were poured
    • in the Western world, in all the Western attitude towards life.
    • or Socrates in history. For the Western world the only
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problems of Our Time: Main Features of the Social Question and the Threefold Order of the Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • catastrophe we know as the World War. Then came the end of that
    • opposition, even a conflict. The facts of world-history taking
    • world of affairs had arrived at the state of letting them take
    • so called World War, in the presence of a small audience
    • public life of the civilized world, it appeared as infected by
    • civilized world occupied itself for several years in killing,
    • national-economy and world- economy. By means of the
    • been its title ever since the world became
    • before the world. A very different thing, this, from ordinary



The Rudolf Steiner e.Lib is maintained by:
The e.Librarian: elibrarian@elib.com